The House Of Truth

X Is For Extreme

noreply@blogger.com (The House Of Truth) — Sun, 31 May 2026 23:26:48 +0000

Who is the greatest Xer of all time?

Generation X was not given this name because the previous generation had once been called Generation W.. The X stood for unknown because that is what X stands for in math equations.

Generation X had no war to fight and no cause to unite it or divide it like the previous generations. It was also the first generation with the majority of the members growing up in a broken home with divorce being common and two-parent homes being the exception.

There simply was no precedent in American history for the conditions that it grew up in. So, it was unknown how this experiment in raising children in homes without fathers to provide and working mothers that were not home to nurture would turn out.

So, Xers (members of Generation X) were searching for something that previous generations had taken for granted. It made Xers seem to be wandering through life without any purpose to previous generations and it was for that reason Generation X was also called The Lost Generation at the beginning.

(However, four previous generations before it had been called The Lost Generation by different groups that identify and name generations based on different criteria, so The Lost Generation was too vague and faded out of use quickly.)

As many Xers (members of Generation X) reached adulthood, the Cold War between the United States and the Soviet Union – which had started as soon as World War II came to an end - was finally over. This put an end of almost ninety-years of the US being involved in conflict at some level against European powers, so it was unknown how this would change American and world politics.

Xers had grown up in an unprecedented economic condition called stagflation that was defined by rising prices occurring at the same time as falling wages. This required a different solution than any previous economic crisis and when they entered the job market it was unknown if this solution would work.

One thing that was certain was that there would be constant disruptions to the job market driven by rapid changes in technology. The Digital Revolution had begun, and it was obsoleting existing skillsets while creating new ones that would also be quickly obsoleted by even newer skillsets.

When Generation X entered the job market, it was plain that finding a job at some company and working it until retirement was not going to happen for most of them. In fact, one government study predicted that most Xers would have eight careers before they retired – and it proved to be very accurate.

In short, Generation X was a generation that had been defined by instability and uncertainty. There were simply too many unknowns for demographers and the like to make any meaningful projections on what Xers would do.

Generation X became addicted to risk.

Many Xers had grown up feeling like they meant nothing in the world to their parents, so they did not care if they lived or died. When people feel this way then they will take all kinds of foolish risks.

They had grown up as latch key kids that came home to an empty house after school and were responsible for making their own dinner. They had grown up without much adult supervision and so they did things that never would have been allowed in previous generations.

Taking risk became part of their culture. After all the surest way to get their parents to spend time with them was to be injured or otherwise get into some sort of trouble that their parent could not ignore.

So Xers grew up playing with guns, knives, explosives, and venomous snakes. For them, summer camp was just not summer camp unless someone died or was seriously injured.

Xers built ziplines with nothing but a stick to hold on to and zipped down from heights of over thirty feet (10 meters). Not everyone managed to hold on to the stick until they reached the bottom every time. Others did not wait until it slowed down enough from the peak speed of 35 miles per hour (56 kilometers per hour) before letting go to land.

Injury or death was always possible with each ride on the ziplines. Homemade zipline rides were risky and that was what made them attractive.

Xers also wanted to be noticed by at least their peers since their parents had no time for them. So, they frequently had their risk taking documented by their peers with photos and videos.

Risk taking became competitive with Xers always looking to push the envelope to the extreme. So, they graduated to bungy jumping and would jump backwards into crowds at music concerts without knowing if the crowd would catch them or not.

Xers began creating new games around existing equipment like skateboards and bicycles in risky ways without any safety equipment. They invented new equipment like snowboards that would let them take even bigger risks in new environments.

Xers encouraged each other in taking risk in everything they did. Failure was cool because it meant someone took a risk that others had been afraid to take.

This risk-taking moved into everything that Xers did. They were always looking for ways to push things to the extreme in every area of life.

It became apparent that X is for Extreme.

Xers took everything to the extreme – especially sports. Their extreme style of sports became known as X Sports.

Many X Sports came from risk taking that they had done on skateboards, snowboards, and bikes. Xers formalized the rules that rewarded risk taking and formed the X Games.

Xers also took fighting sports to a new level. They had grown up watching wrestling and boxing but thought that they were not extreme enough.

So Xers moved on to kickboxing and mixed martial arts competitions. They made them more extreme with cage fighting and tap out matches.

Xers were also extreme in the foods that they cultivated and consumed. They cultivated Pepper X – the worlds hottest pepper that is almost five times hotter than a habanero.

Xers became legendary for their obsession with coffee They named many of their innovations like the computer language Java after it.

However, when Xers found that they needed more energy than even the strongest coffee could provide, they invented energy drinks. They took this to this as far as it could go without being fatal.

This move to the extreme showed up in other areas as well like music. Xers took it to the extreme as well.

They started with Old School Rap but soon combined it with Rock music to push the boundaries of Hip-Hop way beyond was possible with Old School Rap. They soon found Gangsta Rap too tame and moved on to Crunk Rap.

Xers took Rock to the extreme as well. They created Alternative Rock using digital technologies because Classic Rock was just too restrained.

Heavy Metal was taken to the extreme as well until it became Alternative Metal (Nu Metal) where things like DJ scratching were done on the electric guitar. They combined elements of Punk Rock and Heavy Metal to form a new style called Grunge Rock.

They took New Wave Dance music and intensified the looping to make hypnotic Rave dance music. They then took the Digital Revolution to extreme in dance music by creating EDM (Electronic Dance Music) from Rave that had nothing analog in it.

To make things even more extreme, they started combining these extreme music forms to make new forms like RapCore that combined the most extreme elements of Rock and Rap into a hybrid style that was neither Rock nor Rap. They began looping the most extreme elements of Alternative Metal to form Metal Rap and to form Metal Techno from EDM.

Of course, they did similar things with Reggae and Rural music styles as well. For example, they started looping banjo samples and the like to create Rural Rap.

Xers also pushed the boundaries of the Digital Revolution in other areas. They turned a set of independent networks into one interconnected network called the Internet.

In fact, they took telecommunications to an entirely new level. Soon, they made it possible for everything to be done via the internet from sending mail to watching movies.

They created the first social media application with funding from Steven Spielberg and General Schwarzkopf called Starbright World to connect chronically ill teenagers with life threatening conditions. It was not long before they were creating public ones as well like My Space where they could post videos of their risk-taking exploits like new X Sports tricks.

Xers also turned the entire commercial model upside down with things like free open-source software and free sources for pooling knowledge that anyone could contribute to like Wikipedia. They realized that making as many tools as possible free would accelerate innovation.

This led to them creating wireless technologies that they could use to connect to the internet with wireless devices. They soon turned the concept of handheld computers connected to the internet into a reality.

These mobile devices could also make phone calls and became known as smartphones. However, they created other form factors for other purposes like entertainment to create things like tablets as well.

This created the need for entire new classes of social media applications. Soon, social media applications like Twitter would let people share their thoughts and experiences as they occurred with the world.

Twitter was later bought by Xer Elon Musk and appropriately renamed to X. The innovations of Xers were often marked by an X.

Elon Musk turned space travel into an industry with Space X. In fact, he used the same concepts to launch satellites more efficiently and soon laid the groundwork for taking telecommunication to the next level with Starlink.

With sufficient satellites in place, people could connect to the massive network created by Xers from anywhere in the world using Starlink. The rollout of cell towers is by comparison expensive and slow.

This Xer also turned the concept of electric vehicles into a practical reality with Tesla. Even though these all-electric vehicles are expensive, they have provided a working system that allows Xers like him to find ways to improve them and make them cheaper. They will become a practical alternative to vehicles dependent upon oil for most people.

All of this has allowed Xers to take wealth creation to the extreme. Elon Musk became the world's first trillionaire and there is no indication that his wealth accumulation is slowing down.

In fact, Xers changed the entire way that wealth is created from one reliant on physical assets like oil and manufacturing to one based on abstract assets like social media and on-line retail services like Amazon. They have even redefined money itself with things like Bitcoins.

They have also redefined how wars are fought. The innovations of Generation X were first unveiled in operation “Shock and Awe” as part of “Desert Storm”.

Since then, they have continued to make the way war has been waged for the previous hundred years obsolete. For example, they created smart bombs that hit targets with pinpoint accuracy.

Xers also created hypothermic bombs like the MOAB have all of the punch of a nuclear bomb without any of the radiation. It is part of a system to make nuclear bombs useless.

Xers created missile defense systems that have made missile system largely ineffective as has been shown in the current war with Iran. It is only a matter of time before space-based systems will be able to destroy missiles within seconds after they are launched.

These rely on directed energy weapons that Xers have already developed. Many of these weapons can be added to existing defense assets from aircraft carriers to tanks.

Xers also developed UAVs (Unmanned Aerial Vehicles) that can go where manned aircraft cannot go and deliver greater ordinance on suicide missions. In like manners, they have developed drones that can do everything from performing reconnaissance to destroying tanks.

This has completely changed the entire nature of warfare. It has allowed smaller nations like Ukraine to outperform larger nations like Russia in waging war.

So, in this world of extreme warfare a drone operator with a joystick halfway around the world is just as important to winning as the soldier on the front line. Xers will figure out a way to put directed energy weapons in the hands of those soldiers as well.

So, the spirit of an Xer is taking things to the extreme.

An Xer is defined by the spirit of Xer more than any other thing. Not everyone born within the birth year range assigned to Generation X is truly an Xer nor is being an Xer limited to being born within that birth year range.

Because X is for extreme, there have been Xers in every generation. What makes Generation X exceptional is how extreme the concentration of Xers has been in it.

For example, daredevils, barnstormers, and WWI (World War I) fighter pilots were Xers in their day. The average life expectancy of a WWI flying ace was twenty-two days once they arrived in theatre and fifteen minutes once they engaged in combat.

Yet, America had no shortage of men who volunteered to become a flying ace in WWI. Xers of that generation were addicted to risk taking because X is for extreme.

In fact, the United States Air Force has been full of Xers from that time forward. For example, the Father of the US Air Force, Billy Mitchell, risked his career to force Congress to invest in air power.

Among other things, he demonstrated that a single aircraft could sink a battleship by dropping bombs from high above it and that the battleship was a defenseless target. It made him a permanent enemy of the admirals in charge of the US Navy.

In 1925, Billy Mitchell was court marshalled by the US Army for his efforts to have congress create a separate US Airforce instead of keeping air power as part of the US Army and Navy. He was demoted to Colonel and soon retired from the US Army.

However, Billy Mitchell would not quietly enjoy his retirement in safety. Instead, he continued to lobby Congress and convince the public of the need to create a US Air Force as a separate but equal branch of the military in a unified Department of Defense.

When Franklin Delanor Roosevelt was elected as President of the United States in 1932, he met with him to convince of the need for an Air Force that was independent from the Army and Navy. President Roosevelt did not create the US Air Force, but he did see the need for a unified Department of Defense.

Billy Mitchell pushed through financial loss and was even declared insane by a psychologist for his obsessive insistence that America needed an air force that was independent of the army and navy. He died in 1936 from heart issues brought on by the stress of his risk taking to create the US Air Force.

When WWII (World War II) broke out in 1939, President Roosevelt began taking steps to give the United States Army Air Corps greater autonomy from the US Army as Billy Mitchell had advocated. It effectively operated independently of the US Army and US Navy during WWII, but it did not have official recognition by the newly created Department of Defense as being an separate but equal branch.

The airmen of the US Army Air Corps had a higher number of casualties than any other division except for the infantry of the US Army. However, the infantry was much larger, and the US Army Air Corps had the highest casualty rate of any division.

The high-risk nature of the US Army Air Corps appealed to the Xers of that day. After WWII was over, they finished the risky fight started by Billy Mitchell and got official recognition of the US Air Force as a separate by equal branch of the United States military as part of the unified Department of Defense in 1947.

Since then, many Xers in the US Airforce have fought risky fights in the air and inside the government to keep the United States safe. If they wanted to live safely, then they would not have joined the US Air Force and fought for it, but X is for extreme.

However, they played it safe compared to the greatest Xer of all time.

The Man of Truth (Yah'shau aka Yeshua HaMashiach aka Jesus) was constantly taking risks. He took risk taking to the extreme.

The Man of Truth went on a 40-day camping trip in the wilderness with nothing but the clothes on his back – not even food (Matthew 4:1-2). While there he overcame the Father of Lies (HaShatan aka Satan Aka The Devil) in a supernatural battle and was surrounded by wild animals (Mark 1:12-13).

As he went about preaching from town to town, women who believed his message did their best to take care of him and his ministry team (Luke 8:1-3). He did not even know where he would sleep each night as he moved from place to place (Luke 9:57-58).

The Man of Truth then sent his ministry team on a dangerous mission with nothing but the clothes on their backs (Luke 10:3-7). While on their mission they overcame Spirits of Lies (devils aka demons aka unclean spirits aka gods) in supernatural battles (Luke 10:17-20).

He told them that the Father of Truth (YHVH aka God aka THE LORD) would take care of them like He did the birds if they would focus on their mission (Luke 12:22-32). They lacked nothing on their mission as he had said (Luke 22:35).

When the girl died before the Man of Truth arrived to heal her, his response was “this is not over” (Luke 8:49-55). When Lazarus was dead and stinking he relied on the Father of Truth to raise him from the dead (John 11:39-44).

This Xer was extreme in his reliance on the Father of Truth to take care of him and his ministry team as they carried out His will on the Earth. X is for extreme.

John the Baptist(Yochanon the Mikveh Man) was imprisoned for telling King Herod to repent of his sin (Matthew 14:3-4). The Man of Truth started traveling from place to place preaching repentance as soon as he heard that John the Baptist had been imprisoned for doing this (Mark 1:14-15).

John the Baptist had provoked the religious leaders of Israel by calling them venomous snakes that needed to show true repentance (Matthew 3:7-10). The Man of Truth provoked them even more by calling them venomous snakes who were full of hypocrisy like their ancestors who had killed the Prophets of Truth (Matthew 23:27-33).

The Man of Truth told these religious leaders that crooked tax collectors and prostitutes who repented were more righteous than them (Matthew 21:31-32). He even ate with the crooked tax collectors and other sinners despised by these religious leaders to bring those sinners to repentance (Mark 2:16-17). He said that there was more joy in Heaven when one of them repented than over the imaginary righteousness of these religious leaders (Luke 15:1-10).

John the Baptist had preached that not even Jewish people could escape being cast into the Lake of Fire without genuine repentance that causes changed behavior (Luke 3:7-9). The Man of Truth took this even further by telling the lame man that he had made whole to sin no more – or something worse would happen to him (John 5:14-15). He told the woman that he delivered from the death brought by her sin to go and sin no more (John 8:10-11).

The Man of Truth preached that the cities along the Sea of Galilee that had witnessed the miracles that confirmed his message of repentance would suffer more in eternity for not repenting than even Sodom (Matthew 11:20-24). He said that all of that generation in Israel who did not repent would be judged by the people of Ninevah who repented at the preaching of Jonah and by the Queen of Sheba who came from the uttermost parts of the Earth to seek out the wisdom of the Father of Truth (Matthew 12:41-42). He taught that if the people of Israel did not believe the words of Moses and the Prophets of Truth, then they would not repent even if someone rose from the dead (Luke 16:30-31).

This Xer was extreme in fearlessly preaching extreme repentance to everyone . X is for extreme.

The Man of Truth said that we need to ask the Father of Truth daily to forgive our sin debt (Matthew 6:12). He said that there is no forgiveness from the Father of Truth unless we also forgive other people (Matthew 6:14-15).

He said that we must forgive everyone admits their wrong and asks for forgiveness continually (Matthew 18:21-22). He said that the Father of Truth will not forgive us of our sins unless we also forgive others of their sins (Matthew 18:23-35).

The Man of Truth said that when someone does us wrong, then we must tell them that they have done us wrong and forgive them if they repent (Luke 17:3). He said that we must be willing to do this over and over again in the same day (Luke 17:4).

He forgave the sins of even the worst sinners (Luke 7:39-47). He even asked the Father of Truth to forgive those who tortured him to death (Luke 23:33-34).

This Xer practiced extreme forgiveness and was extreme in his demands that people be extreme in forgiving others. X is for extreme.

King Herod had been afraid to kill John the Baptist because of many people recognized that he was a Prophet of Truth (Matthew 14:5). He had recognized that John the Baptist was a just and holy man, so he would not kill him despite the desires of the enemies of John the Baptist (Mark 6:19-20).

However, the enemies of John the Baptist plotted to force King Herod to kill him (Mark 6:21-26). So, John the Baptist was unjustly killed because he had made enemies of those who influenced King Herod (Mark 6:27-28).

When the Man of Truth heard that John the Baptist had been unjustly killed, he healed the sick to prove what John the Baptist had preached to the crowds about him was true (Matthew 14:12-14). He then performed an even greater miracle in feeding the crowd with five loaves and two fishes that convinced the crowd even more (Matthew 14:15-21).

When he knew that it would soon be time for him to be unjustly killed, he purposely headed to Jerusalem to be killed (Luke 9:51). When he was warned by some of the religious leaders that King Herod was seeking to kill him, he told them to let King Herod know that he was going to Jerusalem to be killed like the Prophets of Truth (Luke 13:31-33).

When the Man of Truth told his disciples that he was going to Jerusalem to suffer under the hand of his enemies among the religious leaders, be killed and rise again on the third day, Peter the Jew (Sh’mon aka Simeon aka Simon aka Cephas aka The Apostle Peter) opposed this plan (Matthew 16:21-22). The Original Twelve Apostles of Truth did not understand that this had to be done to fulfill the words of the Prophet of Truth (Luke 18:31-34).

He then said Peter the Jew was acting like the Father of Lies by loving the things that men love instead of the things that the Father of Truth loves (Matthew 16:23). The Man of Truth was committed to doing only the will of the Father of Truth (John 5:30).

He then told his disciples that they must be willing to be crucified as well if they were going to follow him (Matthew 16:24). He said that the only way for them to save their lives was to lose it to follow him (Matthew 16:25).

The Man of Truth told them that if they deny him before people, then he will deny them before the Father of Truth (Matthew 10:32-33). He said that if they are not more committed to him than to even their own family, then they are not worthy to be his disciples (Matthew 10:34-37).

He told them that only those who do the will of the Father of Truth will enter His Kingdom (Matthew 7:21). He said that they must not only hear his words but put those words into action if they are going to be saved (Matthew 7:24-27).

The Man of Truth warned them that they would be persecuted by religious authorities and rulers for testifying about him (Luke 21:12-13). They would be betrayed until death by friends and family because they would be hated by everyone (Luke 21:16-17).

He said these things would happen to them for being like him because the world hated him first (John 15:18-19). Those who persecuted him would also persecute his disciples because their persecutors never knew the Father of Truth (John 15:20-21).

This Xer had extreme commitment to the plan of the Father of Truth and demanded that his followers have the same extreme commitment. X is for extreme.

The Man of Truth had extreme sorrow about dying a torturous death and begged the Father of Truth three times for another way (Matthew 26:38-44). The Man of Truth had extreme distress but chose to do the will of the Father of Truth when there was no other way (Luke 22:41-44).

His mind was made up to obey the Father of Truth in everything – even dying on a cross (Philippians 2:5-8). He overcame his fears to obey the Father of Truth in suffering because a son obeys their father (Hebrews 5:7-8).

The Man of Truth could have stopped the whole thing at any moment, but there was no other way to fulfill the plan of the Father of Truth (Matthew 26:53-54). Instead, he allowed the plots of the religious leaders to unjustly kill him to succeed to bring about the will of the Father of Truth (Acts 2:21-24).

So, the religious leaders and political rulers caused him to die on the cross so he could be raised again on the third day as the son of the Father of Truth (Acts 13:27-37). He became the first begotten son of the Father of Truth that day (Hebrews 1:5-6).

This Xer had extreme obedience to the Father of Truth. X is for extreme.

The Man of Truth would have remained the only son of the Father of Truth unless he died and rose again (John 12:23-27). The Father of Truth had him die and rise again so he could be the first born of many children (Romans 8:29-32).

He had extreme love for those who obey him (John 15:13-14). So, he endured the shame that he despised of dying on a cross to gain the joy of them being with him forever (Hebrews 12:2-3).

The Man of Truth redeemed then from their sins, so they could share in his inheritance from the Father of Truth (Colossians 1:12-15). He was the firstborn from the dead, so he could be the head of the congregation of those reconciled to the Father of Truth (Colossians 1:18-21).

He came into the world to be rejected by his own nation, so those who chose to obey him could become the sons of the Father of Truth (John 1:10-13). So, those who became sons through the love of the Father of Truth will also be rejected by the world (1 John 3:1).

The Spirit of Truth (Ruach HaQodesh aka The Holy Spirit aka The Holy Ghost) is given to them so they could be glorified like the Man of Truth after suffering for following him (Romans 8:14-18). The same spirit that is in him was in them, so that they can call the Father of Truth their father and take part in the inheritance (Galatians 4:6-7).

All of creation will be made new when they are raised from the dead in immortal bodies like his (Romans 8:19-23). He became like those who love him, so they could become like him (1 John 3:2).

Those who love the Man of Truth will have a body like his, so they can help him bring everything under subjection to the him (Philippians 3:20-21). They will rule under him with a rod of iron over all the nations on Earth (Revelation 2:26-28).

Afterwards, the Father of Truth will come down to live with them on the New Earth and wipe away all of their tears (Revelation 21:1-4). They will live forever to be with the Man of Truth, while those who did obey the Man of Truth will burn forever in the Lake of Fire (Revelation 22:14-15).

This Xer has extreme love for those who love him to give them extreme reward and extreme punishment to his enemies. X is for extreme.

The greatest Xer of all time wants everyone to experience his extreme love.

Many Xers will do things that might end in their death. However, none of them do something that is certain to end in their death because they plan on coming back from the dead.

The Man of Truth came to save that which was lost because it is the will of the Father of Truth that not one of even the least of people should perish (Matthew 18:11-14). The judgment for sin on the world has been delayed because He is not willing that anyone should perish forever in the Lake of Fire but earnestly desires that they come to repentance (2 Peter 3:7-9).

Today is the day for you to come to salvation, otherwise the grace of the Father of Truth will have no effect on your eternal destination (2 Corinthians 6:1-2). It is not enough to just be sorry for your sins, but you must repent of them once and for all to not suffer the Second Death with the world in the Lake of Fire (2 Corinthians 7:10).

After the death of your body, comes the judgment of whether you are going to live with the Father of Truth in the New Earth or with the Father of Lies in the Lake of Fire (Hebrews 9:27). Today, you are being given space to repent, but if you do not repent then you will experience the wrath of the Man of Truth (Revelation 2:20-23).

So, come to the Man of Truth in total surrender because you believe that the Father of Truth raised him from the dead and you will be saved (Romans 10:9). Then you will experience his extreme love that caused him to wash away your sins with his own blood, so you could live and reign with him forever (Revelation 1:5-6).

Come into the House of Truth!

Brand X

noreply@blogger.com (The House Of Truth) — Fri, 01 May 2026 01:29:19 +0000

What should be the identity of believers?

Ask many people about their religion in America, and they will answer that they belong to a Brand X denomination or movement. Sometimes, they will say that they belong to a Brand X congregation or ministry.

They will often phrase it as “I am a Brand X”. Still, it carries the sense of belonging to Brand X so that Brand X becomes part of their identity.

There are congregations of all kinds that call themselves followers of the Man of Truth (Yah'shau aka Yeshua HaMashiach aka Jesus). Some are part of a denomination, and some are an independent congregation. Some are part of de facto denominations that do not call themselves a denomination but are a denomination in practice. However, all of them have a brand name to distinguish them from everyone else.

These brand names are like the brand names of most products – they tell you little about the actual product. For example consider the Baptist brand.

When I looked into them in the 1980s, there were 153 denominations that identified themselves as Baptists. Collectively, they agreed on almost nothing except for baptism by immersion in water instead of by sprinkling with water.

The same is true about other denominations like Methodists and even Lutherans. They have fractured into multiple denominations that are sharply divided – even though they will have at least some shared traditions.

It is true about Non-Denominational congregations – who are often Baptists who have do not include the word “Baptist” in their brand name. However, other Non-Denominational congregations are definitely not teaching Baptist doctrine – with some bordering on being a cult.

Then there are congregations that are even more like a cult that follows a single pastor across multiple campuses. These congregations are not being given a message by a local pastor that fits the needs of their individual congregation but are being kept in sync with all of the other congregations by a single pastor through sermons over the internet.

This has taken control over individual congregations to a whole new level beyond that of a traditional denomination. This “mother ship with satellites” model gives a single person effective control of the narrative and the finances of a large number of people. The only accountability is to a board that they selected with members that they can replace.

These Multi-Campus Churches are not even close to being the same in what they teach. They all use the same business model to control the masses, but their messages are purposely different to reach different markets.

Then there are the Charismatics. All of them began as part of a movement with focus on the gifts of the Spirit of Truth (Ruach HaQodesh aka The Holy Spirit aka The Holy Ghost) working to help believers fulfill the Great Commission. Many have turned to preaching a prosperity message to help their leaders fill their bank accounts, but a few have not lost sight of their original vision.

As fragmented as all of these other denominations, movements, and congregations are, none can compare to the Messianics. There is no mess like the Messianic Mess among all who call themselves followers of the Man of Truth.

They argue about everything and agree on almost nothing. Congregations split with surprising regularity over the smallest details. They then use the terms like “false teacher” and “false prophet” about anyone and everyone who does not agree with the leader of their current congregation.

Most meet on a Friday Night or Saturday Day for the Sabbath – except for those congregations that insist the Sabbath is determined by a lunar cycle or by some other means. Collectively, they cannot even agree on when the Sabbath is and where they are supposed to meet on it.

So, when you ask someone about their religion and they tell you that they are a Brand X, it really does not tell you much about what they believe. It only tells you that they identify as belonging to Brand X.

On the other hand, I have attended Baptist, Methodist, and Church of the Nazarene congregations. I have attended Church of God, Assemblies of God, and Charismatic congregations.

I have attended congregations with no denominational affiliation and Messianic congregations. I even started my own congregation that meets via Zoom every Sabbath.

However, I have never belonged to a denomination. I have never belonged to a congregation –not even the one that I started.

I have never belonged to any Brand X. I have always belonged to the Man of Truth!

No Brand X paid a price to make me its own.

I am not my own for I was bought with a price by the Man of Truth (1 Corinthians 6:19-20). Therefore, I cannot belong to any Brand X (1 Corinthians 7:23).

The Man of Truth is only head of the House of Truth, and it is to be subject to only him (Ephesians 5:23-24). He is the only one who gave his life to make it his own (Ephesians 5:25-27).

The Man of Truth showed that he is the head of the House of Truth by being the first person to be resurrected from the dead (Colossians 1:18). His death reconciled the members of it to the Father of Truth (YHVH aka God aka THE LORD) - not any Brand X (Colossians 1:19-22).

There are many members inside the House of Truth, but they do not all have the same function (Romans 12:5-8). The Father of Truth has given them their different functions so that they depend upon each other without being divided into different brands (1 Corinthians 12:14-25).

These members of the House of Truth are not to be divided into brands (1 Corinthians 1:10-12). The Man of Truth is not the source of this dividing into brands since no Brand X was not crucified for their sins (1 Corinthians 1:13).

The House of Truth is not structured like any Brand X.

There are many members inside the House of Truth, but they do not all have the same function (Romans 12:5-8). The Father of Truth has given them their different functions so that they depend upon each other to keep them from needing to be divided into different brands (1 Corinthians 12:14-25).

There were many congregations scattered throughout the land of Israel (Acts 9:31). There were multiple congregations in the provinces of Syria and Cilicia (Acts 15:41).

There were several congregations in the province of Galatia (1 Corinthians 16:1). There were congregations scattered across the province of Asia (1 Corinthians 16:19).

There were several congregations in the province of Macedonia (2 Corinthians 8:1). Yet, Jews and Gentiles in the congregations scattered across the Roman Empire worked together like one congregation to carry out the will of the Man of Truth and his Father (2 Corinthians 8:16-24).

The congregation in Jerusalem had multitudes in it from its beginning (Acts 5:11-14). Decades later, all of the Children of Truth (those who obey The Father of Truth because they love Him) in the holy city were still part of the same congregation (Acts 15:4).

There were many people in the House of Truth in the city of Antioch (Acts 11:20-24). Yet, there was only one congregation there (Acts 11:26).

The Children of Truth at Corinth were a great multitude (Acts 18:9-11). Yet, there was only one congregation in the large city of Corinth (1 Corinthians 1:2).

In Ephesus, possibly more people than anywhere else on Earth came into the House of Truth (Acts 19:26). Yet, there was only one congregation in the largest city on Earth at the time (Acts 20:17).

There was only one congregation in the small city of Cenchrea (Romans 16:1). The congregation in Rome met in the house of Aquila and Priscilla (Romans 16:3-5).

There was a congregation that met in the house of Nymphas in Colossae and only one congregation in Laodicea (Colossians 4:15-16). There was only one congregation in Thessaloniki as well (1 Thessalonians 1:1).

Each city on the island of Crete had only one congregation (Titus 1:5). Even Babylon – that had the largest Jewish population in the world outside of the Roman Empire – had only one congregation (1 Peter 5:13).

So, whenever there was a dispute over anything inside any congregation, they would send people to Jerusalem for the Apostles of Truth to settle the matter (Acts 15:1-6). After the Apostles of Truth made a ruling on the matter, their ruling was sent out to the congregation in each city (Acts 15:22-29).

The House of Truth does not operate like any Brand X.

These congregations followed the teaching of the Man of Truth that he had not come to destroy the Law of Truth (Torah aka The Law), but that the least commandments of it were for dividing the ruled from the ruling in his kingdom (Matthew 5:17-19). They taught his teaching that some commandments were more important than others, but people still needed to keep the least commandments - if they applied to them (Matthew 23:23).

However, the Gentile Children of Truth were not compelled to become Jews through circumcision (Galatians 2:3). This would have obligated them to keep the least commandments of the Law of Truth as well as the greater commandments (Galatians 5:3).

So the Gentile Children of Truth were not required to keep the customs of the Law of Truth like the Jewish Children of Truth (Acts 21:21-25). The Jews and Gentiles in the House of Truth did not judge each over these least commandments (Colossians 2:16-17).

However, they congregated together on the weekly Sabbath to hear the Word of Truth (Acts 13:42-44). This was the manner of the Apostles of Truth in meeting with others to preach the Word of Truth (Acts 17:2).

Also, the Apostles of Truth met with the Gentile Children of Truth for the Feast of Unleavened Bread (Matzah) (Acts 20:6). They did this to remind these congregations that the Man of Truth was their Passover Lamb that had died so sin could be removed from their lives (1 Corinthians 5:7-8).

The House of Truth had begun being built at the Feast of Pentecost (Shavuot) with everyone in it speaking in tongues after being baptized in the Spirit of Truth (Acts 2:1-4). Those in the House of Truth continued to observe feasts given in the Law of Truth like Pentecost decades later (1 Corinthians 16:8).

The Man of Truth had promised that the message of the Gospel would be confirmed with supernatural signs when it was preached (Mark 16:15-20). For this reason, all of the gifts of the Spirit of Truth worked in these congregations to confirm that message (1 Corinthians 12:4-11).

No one in the House of Truth rejected the commandment of the Man of Truth by forbidding people from prophesying or speaking in tongues in their meetings - as long it was kept orderly (1 Corinthians 14:37-40). No one quenched the Spirit of Truth or despised prophesying (1 Thessalonians 5:19-20).

All of them were baptized into the House of Truth by the Spirit of Truth (1 Corinthians 12:13-14). They all had the same baptism and the same Spirit of Truth given by the same Man of Truth and the same Father of Truth (Ephesians 4:4-6).

The Father of Truth set Apostles of Truth, Prophets of Truth, Teachers of Truth as well as workers of miracles, those with gifts of healings, helpers, administrators, and those who give messages in tongues in the House of Truth (1 Corinthians 12:28-30). He gave Evangelists of Truth and Pastors of Truth as well so that all of these ministries could work together to build up the House of Truth (Ephesians 4:11-12).

So, why does any Brand X even exist?

Sometimes, people sought to divide faithful ministers into different brands because they were ruled by their physical senses instead of the Word of Truth (1 Corinthians 3:1-4). They look to people who they could see to build the House of Truth instead of the Father of Truth who they could not see (1 Corinthians 3:5-9).

Other times false teachers- who had rejected the whole counsel of the Father of Truth - have risen up in the congregations of the House of Truth to form a Brand X (Acts 20:27-30). These false teachers would take over a congregation and cast out anyone who resisted them with the Word of Truth, including those who started the congregation - even when that was an Apostle of Truth (3 John 1:9-10).

Yet, the Man of Truth continued giving his teachings and commandments to the Apostles of Truth after he returned to Heaven (Acts 1:1-2). The Apostles of Truth only passed along the commandments of the Man of Truth (1 Thessalonians 4:2).

The things that the Apostles of Truth command in their writings are the commandments of the Man of Truth (1 Corinthians 14:37). The deep things of the Father of Truth have been revealed to them, and the source of their teachings is the Spirit of Truth (1 Corinthians 2:10-13).

The House of Truth is built upon the foundation of the Prophets of Truth and the Apostles of Truth who are connected by the Man of Truth (Ephesians 2:19-20). They have written what has been revealed to them about the Man of Truth (Ephesians 3:3-5).

Therefore, the Children of Truth must keep their commandments that have the same authority as the writings of the Prophets of Truth (2 Peter 3:1-2). They must remember that the Apostles of Truth warned that mockers - who did not have the Spirit of Truth - would separate themselves to form a Brand X (Jude 1:17-19).

So, how can the Children of Truth repair the divisions caused by each Brand X?

The beginning of repairing divisions caused by each Brand X is the Children of Truth agreeing on the foundational doctrines that are like milk in being easy to understand before moving on to the those are like meat that require more study to understand (Hebrews 5:12-14). This milk includes repentance from dead works, faith towards the Father of Truth, various baptisms, laying on of hands, the resurrection of the dead, and eternal judgment (Hebrews 6:1-2).

It begins with teaching that there is no salvation without true repentance.

The Man of Truth preached that people must repent to enter the Kingdom of Heaven (Matthew 4:17). He pronounced judgment on the cities that did not respond to his preaching with repentance (Matthew 11:20-24).

The Man of Truth said that no one can believe the message of the Father of Truth without repenting (Matthew 21:32). He said that no can believe the Gospel without repenting (Mark 1:14-15).

The Man of Truth came to call sinners to repentance (Mark 2:17). He sent his disciples out to preach that people must repent (Mark 6:12).

John the Baptist (Yochanon the Mikveh Man) said that those who repent must produce works that show that they have repented (Luke 3:8). The Apostles of Truth preached that it is repentance from sorrow over sin - that is not later repented of by returning to sin - that brings salvation (2 Corinthians 7:9-10).

The Man of Truth said that those who do not repent will perish under the judgment of the Father of Truth (Luke 13:1-5). The Apostles of Truth preached that the Father of Truth requires people to come to repentance or they will perish (2 Peter 3:9).

The Man of Truth commanded his disciples to preach that people must repent to have their sins forgiven (Luke 24:47). The Apostles of Truth preached that people must repent to have their sins blotted out (Acts 3:19).

The Man of Truth warned that those who do not cease to sin will suffer worse things than anything possible on Earth (John 5:14). He said that people must go and sin no more (John 8:11).

It continues with teaching that works show faith in the Father of Truth.

No one can live a life where they do what is right in the eyes of the Father of Truth without faith in Him (Romans 1:17). This faith allows them to have peace with Him and obtain grace from Him (Romans 5:1-2).

The same faith that justifies people without keeping the commandments of the Law of Truth makes them able to keep the commandments of the Law of Truth (Romans 3:28-31). It is only by faith in the Father of Truth that people can be made just because no one has kept every commandment of the Law of Truth (Galatians 3:10-12).

This faith comes from hearing the Word of Truth that was spoken by the Father of Truth (Romans 10:17). The Gospel has been preached to give people the faith that can make them obedient to Him (Romans 16:25-26).

This faith in the Father of Truth comes from demonstrations of power by the Spirit of Truth instead of human wisdom (1 Corinthians 2:4-5). The Gospel is to be not just preached in words but demonstrated by works of power produced by the Spirit of Truth (1 Thessalonians 1:5). The Spirit of Truth will produce works of power through those who obey the Father of Truth through faith to make the saving power of the Man of Truth known to everyone (2 Thessalonians 1:11-12).

This faith produces works (1 Thessalonians 1:3). The works produced by this faith are evidence of this faith (James 2:14-18).

It is impossible to do what is pleasing to the Father of Truth without having faith in him (Hebrews 11:6). So, just believing in the existence of the Father of Truth without obeying Him is not faith in the Father of Truth that brings salvation (James 2:19-20). No one is saved by faith in the Father of Truth alone, but also by the works produced by that faith (James 2:21-26).

All of the various baptisms resulting from this faith must be taught.

The first is the baptism of repentance in water that John the Baptist began (Mark 1:4). He preached this to the people of Israel before the Man of Truth was revealed as Messiah to Israel (Acts 13:24).

Then comes being baptized in the name of the Man of Truth as he commanded (Matthew 28:19). Those who have had the baptism of repentance must be baptized in water again if they were not baptized in his name (Acts 19:3-4).

Next, the Man of Truth baptizes people in the Spirit of Truth (John 1:32-34). So, he commanded his Jewish disciples to wait for this baptism promised by the Father of Truth in Jerusalem (Acts 1:4-5). When they are baptized in the Spirit of Truth, they begin to speak in tongues – languages that they did not know (Acts 2:1-8).

Gentiles also speak in tongues when the Spirit of Truth is poured on them (Acts 10:44-46). The baptism of the Spirit of Truth is for the Gentiles as well because they also have been granted the opportunity to repent of their sins (Acts 11:15-18).

Both Jews and Gentiles are baptized into the body of the Man of Truth by the Spirit of Truth (1 Corinthians 12:12-13). This is the one baptism that everyone in the House of Truth has experienced – even if they died without any other baptism (Ephesians 4:4-6).

They become dead to sin to live a new life when they are baptized into the Man of Truth (Romans 6:3-7). This baptism causes all of them to live like the Man of Truth (Galatians 3:26-28).

This leads to the baptism of suffering that the Man of Truth went through, and his followers must also go through (Mark 10:38-39). Everyone who lives like the Man of Truth will also suffer persecution like he did (2 Timothy 3:12).

The Man of Truth also baptized some in fire as well to show the coming judgment against those who did not repent (Luke 3:16-17). This fire is boldly speaking the Word of Truth that sets those who will not repent against those who repent (Luke 12:49-53).

This teaching about baptism necessitates teaching about laying on of hands.

The Man of Truth laid hands on the sick and they were healed (Mark 6:5). He has commanded the Children of Truth to preach the Gospel like he did and they will lay hands on the sick, and the sick will recover as sign that it is from the Father of Truth like it was with him (Mark 16:15-18).

When the Man of Truth spoke words that made his enemies burn with anger, they sought to lay hands on him to kill him (Luke 20:19-20). In like manner, he taught that his enemies would lay hands on the Children of Truth to kill them (Luke 21:12).

The Man of Truth laid hands on the children (Matthew 19:13-15). He gave this example of how to place a blessing on others by laying on hands (Mark 10:13-16). He also gave an example of placing a blessing on a crowd by lifting hands when laying on hands on each one is impractical (Luke 24:50-51).

Afterwards, the Apostles of Truth laid hands on those called to serve in the ministry (Acts 6:2-6). Prophets of Truth and Teachers of Truth laid hands to commission new Apostles of Truth (Acts 13:1-3).

Some believers can cause people to be baptized in the Spirit of Truth when they laid hands on them (Acts 8:14-17). This being baptized in the Spirit of Truth by laying on hands is different from being baptized in water in the name of the Man of Truth (Acts 19:5-6).

This ability to baptize others in the Spirit of Truth is a gift from the Man of Truth that cannot be bought with money (Acts 8:18-20). This gift might be given by the elders laying hands on the younger generation (1 Timothy 4:12-14).

Laying on hands teaches about the resurrection of the dead.

Laying on hands can cause the dead to come back to life (Matthew 9:18). It can even do this when people are ready to be buried (Luke 7:12-15).

The Man of Truth commanded that this be done when the Gospel is preached (Matthew 10:7-8). Raising the dead causes people to believe the Gospel (Acts 9:36-42).

Raising the dead is proof that the Man of Truth is the Messiah of Israel (Luke 7:19-22). It is proof that the Father of Truth will raise the dead through the Man of Truth (John 5:19-21).

The Man of Truth is the resurrection and the life that will cause all to be resurrected in the last day (John 11:23-27). Raising the dead causes people to believe that (John 12:9-11).

The Father of Truth showed that the Man of Truth is the source of the resurrection of the dead by raising him from the dead before his body began to decay (Acts 13:30-38). The Man of Truth was raised from the dead to never die again (Romans 6:9).

He is the Firstfruits of the resurrection of the dead to show that many others will also be resurrected in the same manner (1 Corinthians 15:20-21). He is the first born of the dead (Colossians 1:18).

So, the same Spirit of Truth that raised the Man of Truth from the dead lives in the Children of Truth to show that they too will be resurrected (Romans 8:9-11). He was only the first born among many children in the family of the Father of Truth (Romans 8:29).

Everyone who shows they believe the Man of Truth by repenting of sin have been resurrected as surely as the dead will be resurrected by his voice (John 5:24-25). All of the Children of Truth were once dead in sin but have now been made alive like the Man of Truth (Ephesians 2:1-5).

Water baptism shows that the Children of Truth will be resurrected like the Man of Truth if they die to sin to be like him (Romans 6:4-11). It shows that they were dead in sins but have been brought back from the dead when their sins were forgiven (Colossians 2:12-13).

The Children of Truth have been resurrected from their sins to live a life of repentance that does what is right in the eyes of the Father of Truth (Romans 6:11-13). Therefore, they must press towards the mark to obtain the resurrection of their bodies like the Man of Truth - even though they will first suffer like him for being like him (Philippians 3:10-14).

So, the resurrection of the dead means teaching eternal judgment as well.

The Children of Truth will be rewarded at the resurrection of the just for their actions (Luke 14:12-14). Some of them have endured torture unto death – rather than renouncing their testimony to end it – so they could obtain a better resurrection (Hebrews 11:35).

For it is not just the Children of Truth who will be resurrected to experience eternal life, but also everyone else who has ever died will be resurrected to experience eternal damnation (John 5:28-29). Both the Law of Truth and the Prophets of Truth taught that there will be a resurrection of both the just and the unjust (Acts 24:14-15).

The resurrection of the Man of Truth guarantees that those who do not repent will be resurrected to face eternal judgment (Acts 17:30-32). Their resurrection will come a thousand years after the Children of Truth have been resurrected to reign with the Man of Truth (Revelation 20:4-6).

Their torment in the flames of Hell after the death of their body is only temporary (Luke 16:22-25). They leave Hell when they are resurrected to be judged and cast into the Lake of Fire to be tormented with the Father of Lies (HaShatan aka Satan Aka The Devil) forever (Revelation 20:10-15).

Those who act like the Father of Lies will join him in the Lake of Fire that was prepared for him and his followers (Matthew 25:41). They will live forever in constant pain in a fire that never stops burning (Mark 9:43-48).

They will experience eternal punishment while who act like the Man of Truth will experience eternal life (Matthew 25:46). Those who repented to follow the Man of Truth wholeheartedly will inherit their place in the eternal kingdom of the Father of Truth while everyone else will inherit their place of eternal torment in the kingdom of the Father of Lies (Revelation 21:3-8).

Eternal judgment is everlasting destruction for those who did not obey the Father of Truth in this life, and it is everlasting life for those who suffered in this life to obey Him (2 Thessalonians 1:4-10). No one will be able to change this eternal judgment, for they will permanently be in a state of being just by obeying the commandments of the Father of Truth or they will permanently be in a state of being unjust by disobeying them (Revelation 22:11-15).

So, how has Brand X prevented this division from being repaired?

Most founders of each Brand X have choked on the milk of the Word of Truth because they were immature in faith and were ruled by their flesh when they divided the Children of Truth to form Brand X (1 Corinthians 3:1-3). They were supposed to desire this milk like newborn babies, but they did not lay aside malice, guile, hypocrisies, envies, and evil words after tasting that the Man of Truth was good (1 Peter 2:1-3).

These founders of their Brand X used rhetoric and good sounding speeches to deceive people into forming their Brand X because they served their own desires instead of the Man of Truth (Romans 16:17-18). They laid in wait by cunningly crafting new doctrines to sweep people away from the truth like ever changing winds (Ephesians 4:14).

Some founders of their Brand X contradicted the teachings of the Apostles of Truth: that people who have their minds on the flesh cannot please the Father of Truth (Romans 8:5-8). They deceived people into believing that they can sow to the desires of their flesh without reaping eternal destruction (Galatians 6:7-8).

When a Brand X teaches that people can inherit the kingdom of the Father of Truth without repenting completely and permanently, it is deceiving people (1 Corinthians 6:9-10). It rejects the teaching of the Apostles of Truth: that those who go back to doing the things that their flesh desires to do will not inherit the kingdom of the Father of Truth (Galatians 5:19-21). It is deceiving people when it says people can escape the eternal judgment of the Father of Truth without repenting completely from the things that will bring His eternal judgment on those who do not obey Him (Ephesians 5:3-8).

Some founders of their Brand X have deceived people into believing that they can surround themselves with sinners without falling into sin (1 Corinthians 15:33-34). They have deceived people into believing that they can be friends with the world without becoming an enemy of the Father of Truth (James 4:4).

These founders of their Brand X - and those who teach these doctrines - are teaching heresies that will bring themselves and their followers into eternal damnation (2 Peter 2:1-2). The hypocrisy of the members of their Brand X causes people to speak evil of the teachings of the Man of Truth - but their leaders do not care as long as people buy their merchandise to feed their greed (2 Peter 2:2-3).

So, how can the Children of Truth get free from a Brand X?

The Children of Truth are warned to avoid those who divide into brands by teaching things contrary to the Word of Truth (Romans 16:17). This dividing into brands has come to show who will cling to the true teachings of the Word of Truth and who will reject them for the false teachings of some Brand X (1 Corinthians 11:18-19).

Many in a Brand X are puffed up in pride and do not have the power of the Spirit of Truth to confirm their message, but the Gospel is confirmed with the power of the Spirit of Truth and not just words (1 Corinthians 4:19-20). So, the Children of Truth are commanded to withdraw from everyone who teaches anything contrary to the teachings of the Apostles of Truth and will not consent to the words of the Man of Truth - because those who formed this Brand X were proud and knew nothing, so they spoke perverse words that divided the Children of Truth (1 Timothy 6:3-5).

The Children of Truth must start obeying the commandment of the Man of Truth to withdraw from any Brand X when it causes disorder by keeping traditions that are contrary to those passed down by the Apostles of Truth (2 Thessalonians 3:6). They must obey his commandment to reject anyone who rejects the teachings of the Apostles of Truth - after being shown them twice - because they will not submit to the Man of Truth (Titus 3:10-11).

The Children of Truth must start obeying the commandment of the Man of Truth to turn away from those who look like they are ministers of the Gospel but deny that the power of the Gospel to make people able to obey the Father of Truth (2 Timothy 3:5). They must obey his command to not so much as say “God bless you” to those continue in sin because they reject the teaching of the Man of Truth concerning true repentance – or they will be judge as enemies of the Father of Truth with these false teachers (2 John 1:9-11).

How can the Children of Truth operate without any Brand X?

The Children of Truth had a central headquarters in Jerusalem to keep their congregations coordinated and to have disputes resolved by a group of elders led by a single recognized authority – James the brother of the Man of Truth (Acts 21:17-25). He was first among the three pillars that included Peter the Jew (Sh’mon aka Simon aka Simeon aka Cephas aka the Apostle Peter) and John the Jew (Yochanon ben Zebedee aka John the son of Zebedee aka the Apostle John) (Galatians 2:1-10). This provided accountability because none of them – certainly not Peter the Jew – were infallible (Galatians 2:11).

However, it was only a few decades until Jerusalem was destroyed in 70 AD, and the people there began being scattered among all ethnic groups as the Man of Truth had said would happen (Luke 21:20-24). Children of Truth from the twelve tribes of Israel had already been scattered before James the Jew died in Jerusalem (James 1:1).

Peter the Jew had left Jerusalem before this to start congregations among the Jewish Children of Truth that had been scattered to live as strangers among the Gentiles in Pontus, Galatia, Cappadocia, Asia, and Bithynia (1 Peter 1:1-2). He then went to preach the Gospel to the massive Jewish population in the land of Babylon (1 Peter 5:13). He wrote his farewell letter from there before dying there in the manner that the Man of Truth had said that he would die (2 Peter 1:12-13).

John the Jew had also left Jerusalem before this to help start congregations in the Roman province of Asia (Revelation 1:4). He was later exiled to the isle of Patmos almost three decades after Jerusalem was destroyed (Revelation 1:9).

Also, Paul the Jew (Shaul aka Saul aka The Apostle Paul) died in far away in Rome –not long before Jerusalem was destroyed (2 Timothy 4:6-8). Shortly before that he sent various men to take care of different congregations, but no one was put over these men (2 Timothy 4:9-13).

Since that time, there has been no central authority nor headquarters to coordinate the congregations of the Children of Truth or settle disputes. They did not leave any Brand X to do these things after their work was finished.

The reason is that these things are no longer needed.

The Father of Truth has given the Man of Truth authority over all of the Children of Truth throughout the Earth (Ephesians 1:20-24). There is no higher authority over the Children of Truth (Colossians 1:18).

The directions of the Man of Truth are given to each of the Children of Truth through the Spirit of Truth (John 16:13-15). The Children of Truth are led by the Spirit of Truth (Romans 8:14).

The Children of Truth have been begotten by the unchanging Father of Truth with the Word of Truth (James 1:17-18). This Word of Truth that caused them to be born again is eternal and unchanging as well (1 Peter 1:23-25).

This Word of Truth is surer than any experience for it was not the clever work of men but was given to the writers by the Spirit of Truth (2 Peter 1:16-21). Therefore, the Children of Truth must never forget what is in the Word of Truth that was given through the Prophets of Truth and the Apostles of Truth (2 Peter 3:1-2).

So, the Spirit of Truth will help the Children of Truth remember the Word of Truth so they can obey the Man of Truth (John 14:23-26). The Children of Truth must know the Word of Truth for themselves and let it be the final authority instead of some Brand X (2 Timothy 2:14-16).

The Acts of the Apostles of Truth that show how to follow the Man of Truth. They also left behind the Epistles that contain everything believers need to resolve all issues themselves.

This does not mean that congregations are not needed and that they do not need to work together.

The Children of Truth need each other to be strengthened in their faith and are not to forsake assembling together (Hebrews 10:23-25). Being a member of a congregation is not a problem as long they belong to the Man of Truth and are part of the general assembly of the Children of Truth that spans all ages and all places (Hebrews 12:22-24).

The Father of Truth has set among that assembly many ministries to carry out His work on the Earth - the Spirit of Truth works through some in spectacular ways and others take care of other necessary things with the help of the Spirit of Truth (1 Corinthians 12:27-30). He gave the mighty men – Apostles of Truth, Prophets of Truth, Evangelists of Truth, Pastors of Truth, and Teachers of Truth -to continue this work until all of the Children of Truth have reached full maturity and are united in their faith without any Brand X remaining (Ephesians 4:11-13).

Every Brand X will disappear completely when the Children of Truth are all standing in that assembly before the Man of Truth because none of them will only have partial knowledge or revelation any longer (1 Corinthians 13:9-12). They will see the Man of Truth as he really is, and they will all be like him (1 John 3:2).

Until then a Brand X is necessary for each of them – whether it is a single congregation or a group of congregations that work together through some organized means. The Children of Truth need congregations so they can assemble together as they are commanded to do.

Congregations need a means to help each other as they did in the time of the Apostles of Truth. Congregations need the means to work together to carry out the Great Commission – whether through a denomination, association, or organization that is external to these things.

However, the Children of Truth must never put their faith in some Brand X or make it part of their identity. Every Brand X must never become more than a tool to help them do their part in carrying out the will of the Father of Truth.

So, the Children of Truth can be members of a Brand X but must never belong to it.

The Children of Truth must be careful not to be members of any Brand X that is led by those choking on milk. The truth is many people will gather around someone who teaches them feel good fables that they want to hear instead of the uncomfortable truth that they need to hear (2 Timothy 4:3-4).

The Children of Truth of Truth must look for a congregation or organization that teaches them the whole counsel of the Father of Truth (Acts 20:27-28). They must seek someone who will preach the Word of Truth when people are willing to hear it and when they are not willing to hear it (2 Timothy 4:2).

The Children of Truth of Truth must look for a Brand X that has these things instead of one that is a good cultural fit. They must remember that Christian Music is not any particular style of music but rather music of any style that contains the Word of Truth.

The Children of Truth must never become complacent while members of a Brand X. They have to be willing to leave that Brand X when it leaves off teaching sound doctrine.

The Children of Truth may be put out of a Brand X when they stand up for even the foundational doctrines that are the milk of the Word of Truth. They might even be put out for even pointing out a conflict between these things and what is being taught by that Brand X.

So, the Children of Truth may end up being forced to be members of one Brand X after another. They may learn something of value at each one as they grow step by step to be more like the Man of Truth.

There is no easy solution to the problem of Brand X.

Many times those who start a Brand X are teaching sound doctrine at the beginning but later leave the path of righteousness like Balaam did (2 Peter 2:15-16). They had once been on the road of salvation but then left it completely (2 Peter 2:20-21).

So, many congregations and organizations are led by people who end up preaching about an American Jesus that is far removed from the Man of Truth found in the Book of Truth. The Man of Truth found in the Book of Truth was the most divisive man who ever lived and was not an inoffensive Jesus.

Therefore even though people want stability, they cannot blindly follow any Brand X – but must continually compare what it teaches against what the Book of Truth teaches to verify that there is no conflict (Acts 17:10-12). If a Brand X once taught the Gospel found in the Book of Truth but afterwards begins to teach something different, then it is under the curse of the Father of Truth (Galatians 1:8-9).

So, the Children of Truth must always choose truth when they must choose between truth or tradition. They must not worry about offending people with the truth, because the Man of Truth could have written a book called “How to lose friends and irritate people”.

The Children of Truth must remember that context is king when it comes to everything in the Book of Truth. Many lies can be made to sound like truth when statements in the Book of Truth are taken out of context.

The Children of Truth must never forget that the call of believers is to call sinners to repentance and then teach them how obey the commandments of the Man of Truth. They must never forget that the worst kind of hatred is to not warn sinners to turn away from their wicked ways.

So, The Children of Truth are blessed when they are persecuted by some Brand X for doing what the Man of Truth commands them to do (Matthew 5:10-12). All of them will be persecuted by someone for obeying the Man of Truth – and sometimes that persecution comes from a Brand X that gets continually worse (2 Timothy 3:12-13).

It was the leaders of a Brand X who persecuted the Man of Truth and caused him to be killed (Matthew 16:21). The Man of Truth was also persecuted by more than one Brand X, so it is no surprise that some of his followers are persecuted by some Brand X (John 15:20-21).

So, the Children of Truth must put their trust in the Man of Truth instead of any Brand X.

People are servants of whom they obey (Romans 6:16). If the Man of Truth is their master, then they cannot obey any Brand X that contradicts him (Galatians 1:10).

No one can enter the Kingdom of Heaven by calling the Man of Truth their lord unless they also do the will of the Father of Truth (Matthew 7:21). The Man of Truth cannot be the foundation of their life unless they obey him in everything (Luke 6:46-49).

No matter what some Brand X has told people, there is no loving the Man of Truth without obeying him (John 14:15). No matter what some Brand X has told people, there is no loving people without keeping the commandments of righteousness in the Law of Truth (Romans 13:8-10). No matter what some Brand X has told people, there is no loving the Father of Truth without keeping His commandments (1 John 5:2-3).

People can keep the commandments of righteousness found in the Law of Truth by letting the Spirit of Truth lead them in living a life of obedience (Romans 8:1-4). They will not come under the condemnation of the Law of Truth because the Spirit of Truth will never lead them into doing things contrary to it that their flesh wants to do (Galatians 5:16-18).

So surrender control of everything to the Man of Truth because you believe that his Father raised him from the dead (Romans 10:9). It does not matter what some Brand X has told you, everyone will be saved who does this (Romans 10:10-13).

Come into the House of Truth!

The Toughest Man Who Ever Lived

noreply@blogger.com (The House Of Truth) — Tue, 31 Mar 2026 02:53:00 +0000

Who is the toughest man who ever lived?

Chuck Norris died this month at the age of 86. The expression “The Man, The Myth, The Legend” aptly described him.

Chuck Norris was legendary for his toughness. There were many exaggerated jokes about it collected in a memes website called “Chuck Norris Facts”.

According to Chuck Norris, he was rather wimpy as a kid in Oklahoma. He was a non-athletic introvert who made mediocre grades in school. However, he was transformed from a wimp to a warrior after he joined the US Air Force and became an Air Policeman.

With a new mindset of continuing self-improvement, Chuck Norris began taking martial arts classes while stationed in South Korea. He continued improving his skills after his time in the US Air Force was over and opened a martial arts school in California.

Chuck Norris soon started competing in martial arts competitions, which he lost consistently for about five years. However, he refused to quit and improved after every competition until he finally won his first competition.

The next year, Chuck Norris lost a competition for the last time. He remained undefeated until he retired from martial arts competition two years later after getting a minor part in a comedy spoofing spy movies.

Despite his physical toughness, Chuck Norris was still shy and socially awkward. So, he had begun pursuing acting to overcome these weaknesses with the encouragement of his friend Bruce Lee.

A few years later, Bruce Lee convinced Chuck Norris to play the villain in his next movie. This movie, “Way of The Dragon” (“Return of The Dragon” in America), broke all the previous records that Bruce Lee had set with his previous films.

After this, a friend and one of the students of Chuck Norris, actor Steve McQueen, encouraged him to take acting lessons at the MGM studios. He saw the need to for them after terrible reviews of the martial arts film that he made after Bruce Lee died.

So, Chuck Norris turned down more martial arts movie opportunities to focus on improving his acting. He used the same persistence, discipline and mental toughness that he had learned in the US Air Force to improve his acting that he had previously used to improve his martial arts skills.

(He also wrote a manual for preparing for martial arts competitions during this time. Even though it was mostly a practical how-to book, it started his writing career.)

This paid off when Chuck Norris took on the lead role in the trucker movie “Breaker, Breaker”. This low-budget movie became an expected box office hit largely due to his acting with his martial arts skills being used more sparingly than in his previous films.

The next year, Chuck Norris and his producer friends made “Good Guys Wear Black”. No movie studio was willing to distribute it, so they rented theatres to show it in. The film ended up doing better than most of the movies that the studios distributed.

The next year, Chuck Norris and his friends made another film that no movie studio wanted to distribute. Once again, they released it on their own and outdid most of the movies released by the studios.

Their next movie was picked up by a studio. This and a string of movies that followed all featured Chuck Norris as involved in law enforcement in some manner and using his martial arts skills to protect the innocent and bring down the villains.

While the story lines always contained these elements, they were varied and often complicated enough so that each movie was not a repeat of a previous movie. This set of movies culminated in “Lone Wolf McQuade”.

During this time a video game called “Chuck Norris Superkicks” was released. Chuck Norris also published an exercise program called “Toughen Up! The Chuck Norris Fitness System”.

Chuck Norris then released the Missing In Action series of movies. These were set in the Vietnam War and made in honor of this older brother who was killed in that war.

At the same time, Chuck Norris made some more law enforcement agent movies. His war movie streak culminated in Delta Force.

Chuck Norris also voice acted as himself in a cartoon called “Karate Kammandos”. Marvel Comics made a graphic novel version of it as well.

Chuck Norris then returned to comedy with the action-adventure comedy “Firewalker”. He also wrote a more personal book called “The Secret of Inner Strength: My Story”.

Chuck Norris made more law enforcement agent movies, war movies, and action-comedy movies while stretching himself by also making horror movies and adventure movies. During this time, he created his first television series “Walker, Texas Ranger”.

Chuck Norris then created another television series and wrote another book. He also encouraged people to get fitter in Total Gym infomercials that he made with Christy Blinkley.

Chuck Norris then starred in three made-for-television movies. He also made a supernatural Christian thriller movie with his son as well as publishing his autobiography.

Chuck Norris was very outspoken about his support for the US military and their efforts in Iraq. Consequently, he was selected as “Veteran of the Year” by the US Air Force.

Chuck Norris went on to start his own team based martial arts tournament called “World Combat League”. He used the proceeds from it to fund his “Kickstart Kids” program that helped kids get involved in martial arts to help them not get involved in taking drugs.

Chuck Norris then made the television movie “Walker, Texas Ranger: Trial By Fire”. It did not have good enough ratings to reboot his earlier television series as had been hoped.

After this, came exaggerated stories about how tough Chuck Norris was.

Ian Spector created a satire website called “Chuck Norris Facts” where people posted exaggerated statements about how tough Chuck Norris really was. Soon, he was touring with the “Chuck Norris Facts” and using them as a way to boost morale of troops in Iraq.

Chuck Norris used these tours to stir up support for the troops and to meet with their commanders to learn what else could be done to let them know that their service was greatly appreciated. He even personally put on the rank pins at some promotion ceremonies in war zones.

Chuck Norris was made an honorary Marine for constant efforts to raise support for the military in the US and his constant touring to boost morale in combat zones. The Marines were showing back their appreciation.

Chuck Norris also wrote a couple of Christian western novels during this time. However, he tried to stop the publication of “The Truth About Chuck Norris: 400 facts about the World’s Greatest Human” by Ian Spector.

Chuck Norris thought that the entire “Chuck Norris Facts” enterprise was getting out of hand – especially since he began seeing things differently after he made the Christian movie with his son. However, he was unable to stop Ian Spector from publishing the book and four other books afterwards.

So, Chuck Norris co-wrote “The Official Chuck Norris Fact Book: 101 of Chuck's Favorite Facts and Stories” to try to bring a more realistic perspective about his actual toughness. He also became more vocal in his activism by publishing “Black Belt Patriotism: How to Reawaken America”.

Afterwards, a game called “Chuck Norris: Bring On the Pain” was released based on the “Chuck Norris Facts”. On of these “facts” was even used about Booker (from his movie “Good Guys Wear Black”), who was brought out of retirement in the Expendables 2 and played by Chuck Norris – which said that a cobra bit him once and died as a result.

The “Chuck Norris Facts” continued with two more games based on them coming out. In fact, it continued even after his death, with one of the “facts” being: “Fear Not” said Chuck Norris to the trembling angels as he entered Heaven.

While Chuck Norris was undoubtably a tough man who had black belts in six different martial arts, he could never live up to the “facts” about his toughness. He also said that there was a man who made even the most exaggerated version of Chuck Norris look like a wimp.

Who did Chuck Norris say was the toughest man who ever lived?

Chuck Norris said that the toughest man who ever lived was the Man of Truth (Yah'shau aka Yeshua HaMashiach aka Jesus). He said that for good reasons.

Toughness can be expressed in different ways. The Man of Truth has shown himself and will show himself to be the toughest man who ever lived in all these ways.

The first way is mental toughness.

This is measured by how much mental and emotional pressure a person can endure before they give up their resolve to finish their mission.

The Man of Truth could not be stopped by his friends after they thought that he had lost his mind (Mark 3:21). He could not be stopped from carrying out his mission by his own family (Mark 3:31-35).

The Man of Truth knew what torture that he would endure to finish the mission given to him by the Father of Truth (YHVH aka God aka THE LORD), yet he set his face like flint to finish his mission (Isaiah 50:5-7). When it came time for him to go to Jerusalem to endure that torture, he was determined to go there (Luke 9:51).

The Man of Truth let his disciples know about the torture that he would endure to finish his mission (Matthew 16:21). Still, he would not let anyone talk him out of finishing his mission (Matthew 16:22-23).

The soul of the Man of Truth was full of sorrow over what it would take to complete his mission (Matthew 26:38-39). He even asked if it was possible for his mission to be scrubbed (Mark 14:34-36).

The weight of what it would take to complete his mission was so crushing on his mind, that he sweated drops of blood (Luke 22:42-44). Yet, he never gave up his resolve to complete his mission (Hebrews 5:7-8).

The weeping of women only caused the Man of Truth to have compassion on them (Luke 23:27-31). Not even the tears of his own mother could cause the toughest man who ever lived to give up his resolve to complete his mission (John 19:25-27).

Another way is physical toughness.

This is measured by how much physical pain a person can take before they give up their resolve to finish their mission.

The Man of Truth could have stopped the pain at any time and aborted his mission (Matthew 26:53-54). His enemies only had the power to bring the pain, so he could complete his mission (John 19:10-11).

The Man of Truth protected his team by surrendering to his enemies in order to finish his mission (John 18:7-13). He surrendered to his enemies willing, so they could bring the pain (John 18:31-36).

The Man of Truth was then mocked with a crown of thorns that was beaten with a reed to make blood run down his head (Matthew 27:27-30). They proceeded to beat him with a whip and then began hitting him with their hands until they showed his enemies that they had brought the pain upon him (John 19:1-5).

The enemies of the Man of Truth demanded that he be crucified to bring him even more pain (Luke 23:20-24). So, the Man of Truth carried the means of his own painful death, so they could bring the pain (John 19:16-17).

When the Man of Truth arrived, he refused the mild sedative that would have lessened his pain (Mark 15:22-23). He was tougher than the nails that were driven through his hands and feet, so he asked the Father of Truth to forgive the soldiers for bringing the pain (Luke 23:33-34).

His enemies mocked the Man of Truth as wave after wave of pain came upon him until he finally died from pain (Psalm 22:6-16). The pain did not stop until the Man of Truth declared that his mission was finished (John 19:28-34).

More pain had been brought upon the Man of Truth than had ever been brought upon any man (Isaiah 52:14). No amount of pain could cause the toughest man who ever lived to give up his resolve to complete his mission to save the human race (Isaiah 53:3-8).

Another way is toughness in overcoming enemies.

This is measured by the strength of each enemy that is overcome and the number of the enemies that are overcome.

Not even the most exaggerated version of Chuck Norris could deliver his soul from the grave (Psalm 89:48). Death is the strongest of all enemies - no one can stop death from separating their spirit from their body nor has any power to negotiate with death (Ecclesiastes 8:8).

However, love is as strong as death (Song of Solomon 8:6). The Man of Truth died because of the love of the Father of Truth for the human race and that made him as strong as death (Romans 5:8-10).

It was not possible for death to win because the Father of Truth had promised to raise him from the dead, if the Man of Truth died in righteousness (Acts 2:22-28). Since he died for the sins of others instead of his own, the Father of Truth was justified in raising him from the dead for their justification (Romans 4:24-25).

So, the might of the Roman Empire was not strong enough to keep the Man of Truth in that grave (Matthew 28:1-5). There was no stone large enough to keep him in that grave (Mark 16:3-6).

The power of death over the Man of Truth has been destroyed, but he will swallow up death in victory (Isaiah 25:8). He will destroy the power of death and the grave over the Children of Truth (those who disobey the Father of Truth because they do not love Him) completely one day (1 Corinthians 15:52-57).

His war with death will not end until death is completely destroyed (1 Corinthians 15:24-26). Until then, death is the prisoner of the toughest man who ever lived (Revelation 1:13-18).

The Father of Lies (HaShatan aka Satan Aka The Devil) is like a cobra that bit the Man of Truth and then died as a result (Genesis 3:14-15). The Man of Truth used death to destroy the master of death, so he could set free all who the Father of Lies holds hostage through the fear of death (Hebrews 2:14-15).

The Man of Truth will one day have the Father of Lies cast out of Heaven (Revelation 12:7-10). Then the toughest man who ever lived will make him his prisoner (Revelation 20:1-3).

The Father of Lies is the god of this world (2 Corinthians 4:4). Every person that gets along with this world is an enemy of the Father of Truth (James 4:4).

One day, the Man of Truth will kill a great army allied with the Father of Lies numbering in the millions, all by himself (Isaiah 63:1-6). When the toughest man who ever lived comes to destroy the armies of whole world, everyone else with him will be extras (Revelation 19:11-19).

Another way is toughness in punishing enemies.

This is measured by how much pain a person will afflict on an enemy and for how long.

The Spirits of Lies (devils aka demons aka unclean spirits aka gods) know that the Man of Truth will torment them one day (Matthew 8:29-31). Knowing this makes them tremble (James 2:19).

The Man of Truth will torment everyone who does not forgive others as he has forgiven them (Matthew 18:32-33). Everyone who does have his compassion for the poor will ended up in Hell – a place of torment (Luke 16:22-28).

The Man of Truth in his compassion will send the tormentors to torment people - which they will not be able to escape through death - for five months during the Tribulation, so that some might repent and avoid even worse torment later (Revelation 9:3-5). He will also send two witnesses to torment people for about three and half years, so that some might repent and avoid even worse torment later (Revelation 11:3-6).

The Man of Truth will have everyone who had no compassion on the Jewish people during the Tribulation thrown into the place of endless torment that was prepared for the Father of Lies (Matthew 25:41-46). He will watch everyone during the Tribulation that worships the Man of Lies (The Antichrist aka The Beast) and is marked as belonging to him being tormented endlessly (Revelation 14:9-11).

After the Man of Truth releases the Father of Lies from his prison to expose the last enemies of the Man of Truth, then he will throw the Father of Lies in the Lake of Fire to be tormented forever (Revelation 20:7-10). Then the toughest man who ever lived will have everyone who did not surrender to him in complete obedience thrown into the Lake of Fire as well to be tormented forever (Revelation 20:12-15).

The final way is toughness in leading.

This is measured by how much a person expects from their subjects and how strictly they enforce their rules.

The Man of Truth expects his followers to sign up to die (Luke 9:23-24). He expects them to love him more than all other people and even more than their own life (Luke 14:26-27).

The Man of Truth expects his followers to be at war with anyone who wants them to not follow him completely (Matthew 10:34-37). He expects his followers to endure persecution from his enemies (John 15:18-21).

The Man of Truth expects his followers to drop everything else in their lives immediately to follow him for the rest of their lives (Luke 9:59-62). He expects his followers to never draw back from fighting this world, because the Father of Truth will not allow anyone into His Kingdom who does not continue to fight to the death (Hebrews 10:35-39).

The Man of Truth expects his followers to tell others about him and will deny to the Father of Truth that they are his followers if they deny being his followers to other people (Matthew 10:32-33). He will be ashamed of anyone who acts like they are ashamed to tell others about him and proclaim his words (Luke 9:26).

The Man of Truth expects his followers to follow his instructions like little children (Matthew 18:3-4). He expects them to trust that the Father of Truth will provide everything they need when they follow him (Luke 12:22-31).

The Man of Truth expects his followers to be willing to become homeless to follow him (Luke 9:57-58). He expects them to be willing to give up their positions of authority and all of their wealth to follow him (Luke 18:20-25).

The Man of Truth warns people to only follow him if they are willing to forsake everything else (Luke 14:28-33). They must count everything else as worthless (Philippians 3:7-8).

Those who do so will one day each rule over part of the human race with a rod of iron – their word will be the law with no leniency (Revelation 2:26-27). They will come with the toughest man who ever lived when he comes to rule over the entire human race with a rod of iron (Revelation 19:14-16).

You can become tough enough to rule with the Man of Truth.

The Father of Truth has given you every reason to love the Man of Truth who died a brutal death so you could cease to be His enemy (Romans 5:8-10). When you love Him in response to His love, it makes you able to live fearlessly in this present world on behalf of the toughest man who ever lived (1 John 4:16-19).

The Man of Truth will train you to do even greater things than he did on his behalf since he is no longer on this Earth (John 14:12). He do this if you are willing to keep his commandments because you love him (John 14:13-15).

The Man of Truth will have the Father of Truth place the Spirit of Truth (Ruach HaQodesh aka The Holy Spirit aka The Holy Ghost) inside you if you are willing to keep his commandments because you love him (John 14:16-21). The Spirit of Truth will make you able to keep the commandments of the Father of Truth (Romans 8:4-9).

The Man of Truth will make it easy for you to learn how to be like him (Matthew 11:28-30). The Father of Truth will never let you be given a test that you cannot pass (1 Corinthians 10:13).

If you fail a test, then you will have the opportunity correct yourself (1 Corinthians 11:31). If you will own up to your sin, then you will be forgiven and cleansed from it (1 John 1:8-10).

If you do not correct yourself, then the Father of Truth will punish you, so that you are not destroyed with the world (1 Corinthians 11:32). He will make Hell real to you by beating the stupid out of you, so that you do not end up in Hell (Hebrews 12:6-11).

The Man of Truth will give you space to repent, but if you do not repent, then he will make an example out of you – even using sickness and death – so others will repent (Revelation 2:21-23). The toughest man who ever lived will do this because he loves you and wants you to rule with him one day (Revelation 3:19-21).

So, sign up to obey the Man of Truth in everything because you believe that His Father raised him from the dead (Romans 10:9). Coming into the House of Truth will transform you from a wimp to a warrior (2 Timothy 2:3-4).

Come into the House of Truth!

The Persian Regathering

noreply@blogger.com (The House Of Truth) — Sun, 01 Mar 2026 05:07:00 +0000

Will President Trump cause the Persians to be regathered?

In the days leading up to the showdown between President Trump and the Ayatollah Khamenei I have heard and seen people talking about this fulfilling Bible prophecy. Generally, they say that the people of Iran have been scattered in exile and President Trump destroying the regime of the Ayatollah Khamenei will cause that exile to end.

They usually say that this is foretold in Jeremiah (Yermiyahu) chapter 49. Sometimes they will also say this about the ceasing of sighing foretold in Isaiah (Yeshayahu) chapter 21.

The first step to understanding these passages is knowing the ethnic groups referenced in them. Then we can compare that to the modern country of Iran and the current situation with President Trump.

In the days of Esther, Ahasuerus ruled over a vast empire that was controlled by two ethnic groups – the Persians and the Medes (Esther 1:1-3). These two ethnic group shared power with a king from one ethnic group and seven advisers from both ethnic groups (Esther 1:13-14).

They operated under a complicated set of protocols to provide stability across their vast empire that even the king had to abide by (Esther 1:15-18). Whenever the king made a new law, not even he could change it later (Esther 1:19-22).

However, there was division between these two ethnic groups over who should be king. First one side rose up to take over the Babylonian empire, and then the other side rose up to rule over their joint empire (Daniel 7:1-5). The power of these two ethnic groups – the Medes and Persians – came from them working together (Daniel 8:20).

So, Darius the Mede took over the Babylonian Empire and split it with the Persians (Daniel 5:28-31). He was the first to rule over the Medo-Persian empire (Daniel 6:1-2). Shortly after that, Cyrus the Persian became ruler over the Medo-Persian empire (Daniel 6:28).

So, there is this need for these two ethnic groups to work together while also having internal struggles for control. This struggle has continued into modern times and requires identifying these two ethnic groups more clearly to understand this struggle.

The Medes were descendants of Madai – who was the closely related to the descendants of Meshech (who Moscow is named for) – as well as other lighter skin ethnic groups who first settled in the northern third of Asia and across Europe (Genesis 10:1-5). The palace was located in Achmetha when the Medes ruled the Medo-Persian Empire (Ezra 6:1-2).

Members of this ethnic group today are called Iranians. The Ayatollah Khamenei is a Mede.

The Persians who worked with the Medes were also known as descendants of Elam (Jeremiah 25:25). The province of Elam is where Shushan (Susa) the palace was located when the Persians ruled the Medo-Persian Empire (Daniel 8:2). Today, province of Elam is next to the Persian Gulf, which is named after it.

The Persians are descendants of Elam – who was closely related to Aram (whose descendants are Armenians) – as well other medium skin ethnic groups who first settled in the southern two thirds of Asia and the Western Hemisphere (Genesis 10:22-31). Members of this ethnic group are still called Persians today. The son of the deposed Shah that lives in exile in the United States is a Persian.

Before the family of the Shah was deposed, the Ayatollah Khamenei lived in exile in Moscow. The Ayatollah Khamenei took control of the modern country of Iran with the help of the Russians. The name Iran reflects that the country is under the rule of the Medes.

Today, the protesters in Iran are calling for the son of the Shah to return to rule and displaying the Persian flag. If the son of the Shah returns to power, then the country will return to being called Persia to reflect that the country is again under Persian rule.

President Trump is leading America in making that possible. The son of the Shah wants to bring peace and prosperity to his own country instead impoverishing his country to bring death to America.

President Trump tried hard to force the regime of the Ayatollah Khamenei to make a deal to end their pursuit of the destruction of America with crippling economic sanctions to no avail. He offered to help them make Iran great again if they would give up their nuclear ambitions, but they were not interested.

President Trump could not understand why these things did not work. This would have worked if he was dealing Europeans, but it will never work with the Iranians. When they are set on bringing destruction to others, they cannot be persuaded to end their pursuit by economic means (Isaiah 13:17-18).

So, President Trump has begun an air war as a winged leopard that has struck the regime of the Ayatollah Khamenei hard, fast, and continuously (Daniel 7:5-6). That is what Alexander the Great did to the Medo-Persian empire (Daniel 8:20-21).

If you shoot a bear, then you must kill it. He must continue this war without letting up until this regime is completely destroyed (Daniel 8:6-7).

For this reason, people have said that President Trump is fulfilling the words of Isaiah by causing the sighing of the people of Iran – Persian and Mede alike – under the oppression of the Ayatollah Khamenei to cease (Isaiah 21:1-2). However, this has nothing to do with President Trump but rather with the oppression of the Babylonians ceasing when the Persians and Medes destroyed Babylon (Isaiah 21:2-9).

In similar manner, Jeremiah 49 has nothing to do with President Trump. One reason that people said that this is about him is because he destroyed the bows – the means to launch missiles – of the regime of the Ayatollah Khamenei (Jeremiah 49:35).

However, this attack did not come from all directions against Iran – but only from the west where Israel is located and from the south where the Persian Gulf is located - nor has it caused the Persians to be scattered among all nations (Jeremiah 49:36). In fact, Persia has never been attacked on all four sides at once and had all of its inhabitants scattered among all nations to this day.

This will be the work of the Father of Truth (YHVH aka God aka THE LORD) in the future (Jeremiah 49:37). When He does this, He will bring the land of the Persians under His rule and their wicked rulers will be completely destroyed (Jeremiah 49:38).

After this, he will regather the Persians and bring them back to their own land in the latter days (Jeremiah 49:39). They will serve the Man of Truth (Yah'shau aka Yeshua HaMashiach aka Jesus) like all nations (Daniel 7:13-14).

In the last days, all nations will be ruled from the Man of Truth from his throne in Jerusalem and live in their own land in peace and prosperity (Micah 4:1-4). He will set the Children of Truth (those who obey The Father of Truth because they love Him) upon the throne of each nation to rule it on his behalf (Revelation 2:26-27).

When the Spirit of Truth was poured out, there were people from Iran – Medes and Elamites – who worshiped the Father of Truth there (Acts 2:4-11). Those who rule over every ethnic group will be those of that ethnic group who have been redeemed by the blood of the Man of Truth (Revelation 5:9-10).

People think we are in the last days when they look at the current wars, the prospects of other wars in the near future, and all kinds of disasters that are happening across the Earth, but these are only a preview of the last days of this age (Matthew 24:6-8). The last days that end this age cannot begin until the Good News has been preached to every ethnic group (Matthew 24:14).

There are still many ethnic groups that have never heard the name of the Man of Truth still left on Earth. Many of them are located in central Asia and the believers in Iran are positioned to reach them.

President Trump has also put on notice those who have been killing the Children of Truth in Africa. In this way, he is being used by the Father of Truth to clear the way for unreached ethnic groups to be reached there as well.

However, President Trump cannot bring in the peace that only the Prince of Peace – the Man of Truth – will bring to the Middle East and the entire Earth (Isaiah 9:6-7). The best that he can do is help prepare the way for the Good News of Peace to be brought to those who have never heard it (Romans 10:14-15).

True peace begins with the peace with the Father of Truth that comes through the Man of Truth (Romans 5:1-2). President Trump and everyone else must surrender control of their lives to the Man of Truth because they believe that the Father of Truth raised him from the dead to be saved (Romans 10:9-13).

Come into the House of Truth!

Christian Music

noreply@blogger.com (The House Of Truth) — Sun, 01 Feb 2026 03:03:15 +0000

What is Christian Music according to the Bible?

In colonial times in America, a new style of music appeared. Fiery sermons were delivered all across England and the English colonies in America warning people against this new style of music.

This was no small stirring as it pitted family members against each other. Neither was this controversy brief, for the fiery sermons continued on for more than a hundred years – well after the American Revolutionary War ended and the United States became a separate nation.

What was this music that stirred up such passion that divided communities and congregations? Was it some new style of tavern music that sang about socially taboo subjects?

No, it was the British hymns that Isaac Watts created more than a hundred and fifty years after Martin Luther had created German hymns. He made hymns that were British by replacing German elements with Celtic elements that British people were used to hearing and singing in public houses known as pubs.

This new style of hymn was suitable for reaching people across of the British Isles and in British colonies. These hymns were not only suitable for cathedrals in large cities like London but could also be played in rural congregations using things like bagpipes or fiddles.

Worse than the music, according to the fiery sermons that arose condemning British Hymns, were the lyrics. These hymns contained words from the Renewed Covenant (B'rit Chadashah aka The New Testament)!

Since around the time of Saint Patrick, many in the British Isles had sung out of Psalteries. The Psalteries contained only words from the Psalms found in the Original Covenant (Tanakh aka The Old Testament) set to Celtic music.

As Celtic music and the languages of the British Isles changed over the next twelve hundred years, the music and the words of the Psalteries changed. However, the lyrics continued to be restricted to the words found in the Psalms.

The fiery sermons asserted that only the words of the Psalms were meant to be sang by the Children of Truth (those who obey The Father of Truth because they love Him). They assured their congregations that there were no songs with lyrics other than the Psalms in the Book of Truth (The Bible).

They asserted that there was only psaltery music was found in scripture. They assured their congregations no other type of music is even mentioned in the pages of the Book of Truth.

They accused those of singing the words from any other part of the Book of Truth of dishonoring the Father of Truth (YHVH aka God aka THE LORD). They accused those playing any other kind of music of playing the music of the Father of Lies (HaShatan aka Satan Aka The Devil).

Since then these accusations have persisted with each new form of music that has been sung by congregations or performed by musicians. Thomas Dorsey faced similar accusations when he created Urban Gospel music, and the Jesus Movement people faced them when they dared to plug in an electric guitar to sing about the Man of Truth (Yah'shau aka Yeshua HaMashiach aka Jesus) in Rock songs.

Are these accusations against British Hymns, Urban Gospel, and Christian Rock valid?

Moses (Moishe) and Miriam lead the congregation in singing on the edge of the Red Sea before the first Psalm was written (Exodus 15:1-15). The people of Israel later sang unto the well that the Father of Truth gave them with a song that is not part of the Psalms (Numbers 21:16-18).

The Father of Truth gave Moses a song to teach Israel on the day of his death (Deuteronomy 31:19-22). Moses then spoke the words of this song to Israel (Deuteronomy 31:30). The words of this song are not found in any of the Psalms (Deuteronomy 32:1-44).

After deliverance from the Canaanites, Deborah and Barak sang a song of victory that is not part of the Psalms (Judges 5). Later, the Song of Solomon was written as a book of its own and not as part of the Psalms (Song of Solomon 1:1).

Afterwards, Isaiah (Yeshayahu) sang a song of judgment against the land of Judah that is not part of any Psalm (Isaiah 5:1-6). He also wrote a song that the land of Israel will sing after they are restored that is not recorded in the Psalms (Isaiah 26).

During the Tribulation, the four and twenty elders will sing a new song that is not in the Psalms (Revelation 5:8-10). The Tribulation saints will sing the song of the Man of Truth and Moses that is not found in any Psalm (Revelation 15:2-4).

So, there is no validity to the idea that only the words of the Psalms are to be sung. It is simply not true that there are no other songs with lyrics in the Book of Truth.

Those in the Temple were to spontaneously sing new songs as the Spirit of Truth (Ruach HaQodesh aka The Holy Spirit aka The Holy Ghost) put the words in their mouths (1 Chronicles 25:1-3). They were to sing the Words of the Father of Truth in the house of the Father of Truth (1 Chronicles 25:5-7).

Likewise, the Children of Truth are commanded to sing hymns and spiritual songs along with psalms (Ephesians 5:19). They are to sing these things to cause the Word of Truth to dwell in them (Colossians 3:16).

Miriam and the women played percussion instruments when they sang of their deliverance from the Egyptians (Exodus 15:20-21). Cymbals were played as well when David was brought the Ark of the Covenant from the house of Abinadab (2 Samuel 6:5).

The prophets played pipes as well when they met Saul after Samuel had anointed him king (1 Samuel 10:5). Pipe sets like those of an organ are commanded to be played in praise as well in the psalms (Psalm 150:4).

A trumpet was played when David was brought the Ark of the Covenant to Jerusalem (2 Samuel 61:5). Shofars were played in the Temple (1 Chronicles 15:28).

David had stringed instruments of melody played in the Temple (1 Chronicles 15:16). He also had strings for rhythmic feel and harmony playing in the Temple (1 Chronicles 15:20-21).

So, the predecessor of every modern instrument was used in making music for singing the Word of Truth. There are no restrictions of any kind about how such music is to be played in the Book of Truth.

So, what kind of songs are always acceptable?

When the Man of Truth is lifted up, he draws all types of people to him (John 12:32). This is even true then the Good News is preached for the wrong motives (Philippians 1:15-17).

Those who have the Word of Truth in them are no longer part of this world – even though they are still in it (John 17:14-17). They are to bring the Word of Truth to others (John 17:18-22).

The people of every language must hear the Word of Truth in their own language (Acts 2:6-11). In like manner, these words must be conveyed in a way that is familiar to every ethnic group and culture to be effective (1 Corinthians 9:19-22).

Some of the Children of Truth are to use music to bring the Word of Truth to other people (Matthew 11:16-17). The music that they use must also be familiar to their audience so they can hear the Word of Truth when it is sang (1 Corinthians 14:7-11).

So, any sort of music is acceptable when the words of the Father of Truth are in them. These words found in the Book of Truth cover everything that human beings have to deal with – including things of a sexual nature.

Anything found in the Book of Truth can and should be taught to the Children of Truth in their congregations. Therefore, anything found in the Book of Truth is acceptable for the Children of Truth to sing about.

So, what kind of songs are never acceptable?

The only thing in scripture that would be “the Devil’s music” would be music that was used to promote the agenda of the Father of Lies. The music might sound the same, but its purpose is very different.

This would include music used to worship an idol (Daniel 3:5-7). The Children of Truth must never join in the worship of idols through music (Daniel 3:14-18).

The Father of Lies is the god of this world and opposes the Word of Truth that will end their blindness – even when set to music (2 Corinthians 4:4-6). The Children of Truth must never love secular (of the world) music whose lyrics glorify the things of this world – the lust of the eyes, the lust of the flesh, and the pride of life – that are against the Father of Truth (1 John 2:15-16).

The Children of Truth must never try to be friends with the world by singing secular music because that makes them the enemy of the Father of Truth (James 4:4). The Man of Truth will spit them out if they try to please him by singing about the things of the Father of Truth while also trying to please the world by singing about the things of the Father of Lies (Revelation 3:16-17).

The Children of Truth must never stop singing about the Man of Truth to avoid persecution and gain the things of this world if they do not want to lose their souls (Mark 8:34-37). If they stop singing the Word of Truth like they are ashamed of it, then the Man of Truth will be ashamed to call them his (Mark 8:38).

So, every sort of music is unacceptable when the words of the Father of Lies are in them. These words include everything that the world that worships him glorifies.

So, why then has there been such controversy over Christian music?

Some people worship the Father of Truth in vain because their hearts trust in the traditions that define their culture instead of Him (Matthew 15:8-9). They have put their trust in the culture defined by keeping these traditions for redemption instead of the Man of Truth (1 Peter 1:18-19).

These people are often in the same temporary congregation as the Children of Truth, but they are not part of the eternal congregation of the Man of Truth (Matthew 13:24-30). They might faithfully meet with an Earthly congregation of Children of Truth every week for their entire lives, but they will be destroyed with the wicked after they die (Matthew 13:36-43).

The Children of Truth were called to teach every ethnic group to obey the Man of Truth (Matthew 28:19-20). They were called to bring the Good News to people of every culture (Mark 16:15).

The Children of Truth were called to convert sinners into saints (Acts 26:16-18). They were never called to convert people from one culture to another (1 Corinthians 7:18-20).

However, these false brothers hinder the Children of Truth by teaching that people must convert to their culture to follow the Man of Truth (Galatians 5:6-8). They will not consent to words of the Man of Truth in their pride as they stir up controversy against anything that preaches salvation without adherence to their culture (1 Timothy 6:3-5).

So, these people walk in their traditions instead of the teachings of the Man of Truth (Colossians 2:6-8). They have not died to trusting in their culture and it keeps them from obeying the Man of Truth (Colossians 2:20-22).

So, Christian music is defined by it lyrics and nothing else.

So, there really is no controversy in the Book of Truth about what qualifies as Christian music. The only controversy is rather to choose truth or tradition.

The truth is Rock lead guitar was first played to preach the Gospel in 1938. Rapping was first done in 1946 to teach the Word of Truth.

In fact, the episodic architecture that works so well with creating songs with AI was created by a Praise & Worship band in 2013. The first AI created song to go to number one in any genre was a Christian song in 2025.

Virtually everything in modern music began with those who were looking for new ways to communicate the greatest message of all time. By the time the world discovers one of these things, the Spirit of Truth has already given the Children of Truth new musical ideas to engage people of new generations and new cultures that need to hear the Word of Truth.

So, let the Children of Truth create that doom metal song about the Lake of Fire, because some people are saved by fear (Jude 1:22-23). Let them create music using every type of instrument with great skill in a manner that speaks the Word of Truth to people of every culture, so they might one day stand before the Man of Truth (Revelation 7:9-10).

Let them sing about how everyone can be saved by making the Man of Truth king of their lives when they believe that the Father of Truth raised him from the dead (Romans 10:9-11). Let them sing the Words of Truth with music that matches each culture, because those words are what brings salvation (Romans 10:12-17).

Come into the House of Truth!

Truth Or Tradition

noreply@blogger.com (The House Of Truth) — Thu, 01 Jan 2026 06:29:02 +0000

Will you choose truth or tradition?

This year a friend of mine told me about Messianic teachers teaching people that they could celebrate Christmas. She asked me what I thought about this.

I had not heard of this, but I was able to tell her some things that I knew from the Book of Truth about celebrations in general and Christmas in particular. Still, we really did not have time to go into the depth that this question needs to be fully answered.

This issue can be very divisive. Some people try to avoid examining any of the traditions of Christmas and think everyone should just go along with all of the traditions without questioning any of them to avoid conflict.

Other people agree with this in part – as long as everyone else is going along with their traditions without questioning them. Anyone that questions their traditions is automatically a heretic in their view. The same goes for anyone with any different traditions.

So, most people who call themselves followers of the Man of Truth (Yah'shau aka Yeshua HaMashiach aka Jesus) avoid examining what the Book of Truth (The Bible) says about these traditions. I have even heard people describe examining it as dangerous.

The fact is that they are more concerned about what other people think of them than they are with what the Father of Truth (YHVH aka God aka THE LORD) thinks about these traditions. They do not want to be seen as divisive, and they do want to be branded as a heretic.

This is because tradition has a real grip on many people that I have had a hard time understanding. It will cause them to even deny their own experiences when it conflicts with their tradition.

For example, in high school a classmate and I had a disagreement about whether warm water or cold water would come to a boil faster. Her mother had told her that cold water would come to a boil faster than warm water, but I told her that the cold water would require more calories of heat to come to boil than warm water.

Even after I showed her why this was true with math, she still insisted that cold water would come to a boil faster than warm water. So, I told her that we should have an experiment to settle the matter.

So, we got two same sized beakers and filled them to the same line – cold water in her beaker and warm water in mine. We then set a Bunsen burner under each beaker and turned them on to the same level at the same time.

My warm water came to a boil much quicker than her cold water. I thought that settled the matter.

However, she still insisted that cold water would come to a boil faster than warm water. Not even her own experience could convince her that this was wrong.

The heart of the issue for her was that she could not admit that what had been passed down to her from her mother through countless generations of women in her maternal line, was wrong. She was determined to cling to the belief that it was right, and nothing was going to change her mind.

The word tradition comes from a Latin word that literally means “that which is passed down”. In this case the tradition was about cold water coming to a boil faster than warm water,

Now, you might think that this girl was ridiculous to cling to her tradition despite all of the evidence to the contrary, but she is hardly alone. In fact, most people do this with other traditions. They look to authority figures to tell them what is true and dare not question if what the authority figures tell them is true.

This is because of the grip that tradition has on them.

This grip that tradition has on people is completely irrational and is hard for me to comprehend. Trying to understand it is part of why epistemology has become one of my hobbies.

Epistemology is the study of how people determine what is true. In it there are the three different truth gates that people use to determine what is true. People can use one, two, or all three of these gates. They can use multiple gates in different orders to form different truth pipelines.

Truth pipelines are defined by the truth gates used and the order that they are used in. My truth pipeline uses only the Facts & Logic truth gate. It boggles my mind that this is the rarest truth pipeline because it has been shown to be the most effective at correctly determining what is true in every study done on the subject.

While I understand that most people do use Facts & Logic as their last truth gate, it is still hard to grasp why they use the most effective truth gate as the truth gate of last resort. The best answer that I have come across is to this question is simple intellectual laziness.

It is true that the Facts & Logic truth gate requires more mental effort than the other two. The easiest one is the Collective Wisdom truth gate where other people have done all the mental work necessary to determine what is true. It is also a much less effective truth gate.

Tradition is one of the criteria for determining what is true used in the Collective Wisdom truth gate. Even the act of questioning if a tradition is true takes mental effort. That defeats their entire purpose of using Collective Wisdom as their primary truth gate.

More than that, if they decide a tradition is wrong, then they have to question what else the authority that passed the tradition down to them was wrong about. This is even more mental work.

In fact, it can lead to them abandoning the use of Collective Wisdom and relying on Personal Experience as their first truth gate. That is more mental work than using Collective Wisdom, but not nearly as much mental work as using Facts & Logic. It is also the least effective truth gate.

Of course since Personal Experience uses criteria like emotions to determine what is true, people who use it can easily be manipulated into believing something that is true is false or vice versa. Even if something is objectively false, they will accept it as true if it makes them feel good and reject something that is objectively true as false if it makes them feel bad.

However, this does nothing to change reality itself. This is also irrational.

They are like a young girl my wife knew who got into her brother’s LSD and became convinced that she could fly. So, she decided to fly off a ten-story building. She probably told herself that she was flying all the way down, but in the end reality smacked her in the face.

So, even though a comfortable lie will eventually lead to reality smacking people in the face, they still irrationally will cling to it. At this point, people should be resorting to using the Facts & Logic truth gate, but most of them don’t. It is like they believe that if they put off dealing with an uncomfortable truth long enough that it will somehow stop being true.

So, intellectual laziness by itself is insufficient to explain the grip of tradition.

As a result, I asked another friend if he could explain this grip that tradition has on people. What he told me was disturbing but I could also see that it was true.

He told me that people cling to traditions unreasonably because the traditions give them a sense of stability. If those traditions are disrupted with truth, then their sense of stability is also disrupted.

This includes stability in their relationship with their family and friends. If they dare to challenge the truthfulness of one of these traditions, then it can cause division among these people.

So, they would rather cling to a tradition that is based on a lie than have their stability disrupted. They value stability more than truth.

I pointed out that the truth will always win out in the end and reality will eventually smack them in the face. So, why do they value a stability that is only temporary at best?

He replied because this world is all that most people have. The stability provided by traditions – even if they are based lies - only has to last them for their time in this world.

It was disturbing to think that most people think with such a short-term view. This means that they are willing to keep propping up a tradition based on a lie for their entire life because they ignore that reality will smack them in the face when they stand before the Father of Truth.

Even if they are believers, they will put up with a tradition based on a lie to avoid people seeing them as divisive or as a heretic because that affects them today. They will keep doing this because the consequences from the Father of Truth are not immediate.

People intellectually know that clinging to something that has been proven to be wrong - or to cause them harm by their own experience - is foolish, but they find themselves doing it anyways. They are like the alcoholic that gets drunk to forget the pain that came from the bad decisions that they made the last time that they were drunk.

So, the reality is that this is not just caused by natural inclinations like laziness, but the grip that tradition has on many people is spiritual as well. They keep believing a comfortable lie – even when they know it is a lie – even when they believe that the Father of Truth raised the Man of Truth from the dead – because the Father of Lies (HaShatan aka Satan Aka The Devil) has a grip on them!

How does the Father of Lies maintain this grip?

The Father of Lies knows that people knowing what is in the Book of Truth and putting it into practice will set them free from his grip (John 8:31-32). He knows that he can keep them in his grip as long as they do what he says instead of doing what the Man of Truth says (John 8:34-36).

The Father of Lies blinds people from seeing the truth because he is the god of this world (2 Corinthians 4:4). As long as he can keep them focused on anything other than the Book of Truth, then they will remain blind (2 Peter 1:19-21).

The Father of Lies uses the cares of this world and the deceitfulness of riches to keep them from acting on the Word of Truth after they have heard it (Matthew 13:22). He tries to get them to desire other things so that they will not put the Word of Truth into action (Mark 4:18-19).

The Father of Lies knows that when people put their trust in their possessions that will keep them from putting their trust in the Father of Truth (Mark 10:24-25). He knows that trusting in their riches will keep them from putting the Word of Truth into action (1 Timothy 6:17-19).

The Father of Lies uses the fear of other people to ensnare them, so that they will not put their trust in the Father of Truth (Proverbs 29:25). He does not want them to be content in the Father of Truth instead of material things and lose their fear other people (Hebrews 13:5-6).

The Father of Lies convinces people to not disrupt the traditional lies with the truth by convincing them to love the praises of people more than the praises of the Father of Truth (John 12:42-43). He knows that they will not sacrifice their comfort to transform their minds as long as they continue to conform the ways of the world (Romans 12:1-2).

The Father of Lies uses hardship to get people entangled in the affairs of this world, so that they will not carry out the will of the Father of Truth (2 Timothy 2:3-4). He wants them to love the temporary things of this world, so that they will not overcome him with the Word of Truth (1 John 2:14-17).

The Father of Lies loses that grip when people consent to the words of the Man of Truth.

The Man of Truth is the embodiment of truth (John 14:6). Nothing that comes from the Father of Lies is in him (John 14:30).

All lies come from the Father of Lies (John 8:44). The Children of Truth (those who obey The Father of Truth because they love Him) should also have nothing that belongs to him in their lives (Ephesians 4:27).

The Spirit of Truth (Ruach HaQodesh aka The Holy Spirit aka The Holy Ghost) was given to guide the Children of Truth into all truth (John 16:13). They are not live by lies like the world but are to live by the truth found in the Word of Truth (John 17:16-17).

The Children of Truth are not to edit the Word of Truth in the least (Deuteronomy 4:2). They are to consider everything that the Father of Truth has said in His word (Acts 20:27).

The Children of Truth find the truth by searching the Book of Truth for themselves instead of just believing what someone else told them that it says (Acts 17:11). They are to withdraw themselves from anyone who teaches anything different than what it says and who will not consent to the words of the Man of Truth found in it (1 Timothy 6:3-5).

The truth is not just something to be known, but is also something that must be done (John 3:21). The Father of Truth commands His children to walk in truth (2 John 1:4).

The grace of the Father of Truth frees His Children from the grip of the Father of Lies when they no longer go along with lies to get along with the world (Titus 2:11-14). The Father of Lies loses his grip on people when their minds are renewed by walking in truth instead of going along with lies (Ephesians 4:22-25).

So, how does this apply to a tradition like Christmas?

There are many Messianics that teach people should not celebrate anything except the moedim (appointments) given to Israel through Moses (Moishe) (Leviticus 23). Are these teachers considering everything the that the Father of Truth said in His Word and consenting to the words of the Man of Truth?

Abraham had a celebration (mishteh) when Isaac (Yitzhak) was weaned (Genesis 21:8). The Man of Truth said that the father had a great celebration when the prodigal son came home (Luke 15:22-24).

Mordecai decreed that Purim be kept as an annual national holiday (chag) (Esther 9:20-28). The Man of Truth not only celebrated it, but he also celebrated Chanukah (Feast of Dedication) - another national holiday decreed by the Maccabees (John 10:22-23).

So, these false teachers are neither considering everything that the Father of Truth said in His word nor consenting to the words of the Man of Truth. The Children of Truth can plainly celebrate important events in the lives of their families and keep national holidays.

However, the Children of Truth must still walk in truth concerning celebrations and national holidays. For example, they still must avoid things like sex outside of marriage and getting drunk in those celebrations if they are to inherit the kingdom of the Father of Truth (1 Corinthians 6:9-10).

They must also walk in truth concerning the purpose of a holiday when deciding if they should keep it. For example, celebrating the signing of the Declaration of Independence on American Independence Day is one thing, but celebrating death – an enemy of the Man of Truth – at Halloween is another thing.

Christmas is supposed to be a celebration of the birth of the Man of Truth. There is nothing wrong with celebrating a birthday as long as it is done in truth.

The word Christmas means “Christ mass” and a mass is a gathering for religious observation. So, gathering together to celebrate the Man of Truth is not in itself wrong.

What must be examined is the traditions of Christmas that people have been taught to keep by various teachers. Are these teachers considering everything the that the Father of Truth said in His Word and consenting to the words of the Man of Truth?

Christmas is celebrated on December 25 each year. This iswhen tradition says the Man of Truth was born.

However, the Book of Truth says that he was born during the days of taxing in the Roman Empire (Luke 2:1-7). These teachers who taught that the Man of Truth was born on December 25 lived in the Roman Empire and they knew that the Roman month of Aprilis (April) was the month of taxation.

The Romans left plenty of records of when the days of taxing were in the Roman Empire, so there is no room for doubt that the Man of Truth was born in April. The British were part of the Roman Empire, and they passed on April as the month of taxation to America.

These same teachers also taught that the wise men went to the Man of Truth when he was a baby at the manger in Bethlehem. The Book of Truth says that they found a young child (the Greek word means “able to stand on his own feet”) at a house where his parents lived (Matthew 2:11).

King Herod also wanted to know when the wise men saw the star that let them know the King of the Jews had been born (Matthew 2:2-7). He had every male child two years old and younger killed based on their answer (Matthew 2:16).

In short, the entire story of the wise men visiting the Man of Truth on December 25 while he lay in the manger is a total lie. The Children of Truth are warned against traditions like these that are contrary to being like the Man of Truth (Colossians 2:8).

In fact, almost every tradition of Christmas is based on a lie. For many, lying to their children about Santa Claus is all part of the fun.

So, the traditions of Christmas are really the work of the Father of Lies. Therefore, I advised my friend to have nothing to do with Christmas.

The conflict between truth and tradition is about more important things than Christmas.

The Father of Truth overlooks people passing down a tradition that contradicts His Word when they are ignorant of the contradiction, but once they become aware of the contradiction, He commands that they repent by replacing the tradition with the truth (Acts 17:30). If they willingly remain ignorant by not examining the Word Of Truth, then they are rebelling against the Father of Truth and will be destroyed for doing so (2 Peter 3:3-7).

The Man of Truth continued via the Spirit of Truth to give his words to the Apostle of Truth to give to the Children of Truth - after he ascended back to Heaven (Acts 1:1-2). The things written down by the Apostles of Truth are the commandments of the Man of Truth (1 Corinthians 14:37).

Therefore, the Children of Truth must obey the commandments of the Apostles of Truth written in the Book of Truth (2 Peter 3:1-2). The Apostles of Truth warned that in the days leading up to the Tribulation that there would be mockers (those who say that the words of the Apostles of Truth should not be taken literally and seriously) who do not have the Spirit of Truth and live according to their own senses (Jude 1:17-19).

Once someone has identified themselves as a false teacher by teaching anything contrary to what the Apostles of Truth taught, then the Children of Truth are to avoid these deceivers (Romans 16:17-18). They are commanded to withdraw from anyone who calls themselves a believer but does live according to what was passed down by the Apostles of Truth (2 Thessalonians 3:6).

These deceivers try to deceive people by corrupting the simple things said by the Man of Truth as meaning something other than their simple literal meaning (2 Corinthians 11:3). These are not things like the birth month of the Man of Truth which are not easily understood without additional study nor other things that can only be understood with the help of the Spirit of Truth (2 Peter 3:15-16).

For example, the Man of Truth said that only the worthy would escape the entire Tribulation and stand before him instead (Luke 21:35-36). Anyone who will not consent to his words and teaches anything contrary to some believers being taken to stand in his presence before the Tribulation begins is a proud deceiver who knows nothing (1 Timothy 6:3-4).

Also, the Man of Truth said that supernatural signs would follow those who believe when they taught what he taught and preached what he preached to confirm that the message was from the Father of Truth (Mark 16:15-20). Those who teach that these things ceased with the last Apostle of Truth are also proud deceivers who know nothing and make perverse arguments against the promise of the Man of Truth being literal because they are destitute of the truth (1 Timothy 6:4-5).

Likewise the Man of Truth said that not even the smallest part of the Law of Truth (Torah aka The Law) would be done away with as long as Heaven and Earth remained (Matthew 5:18). Those who teach otherwise are calling him a liar and there is no truth in them (1 John 2:4).

The Man of Truth also said that those who did not keep the least commandments of the Law of Truth would still be in his kingdom, but as part of a lower class than those who kept the least commandments (Matthew 5:19). He plainly said through the Apostles of Truth that the Gentile believers were not commanded to keep the customs of the Law that were given to mark Jews as distinct from every other ethnic group (Acts 21:21-25).

However, some Messianics have swerved from the teachings of the Man of Truth about the Law of Truth and try to be teachers of it - even though they do not know what they are talking about (1 Timothy 1:6-7). They reject the commandment of the Man of Truth, instead teaching Jewish fables and the commandments of the Rabbis that turn people from the truth (Titus 1:14).

Their teachings will bring their followers to damnation and cause other people to speak evil of the teachings of the Man of Truth (2 Peter 2:1-2). The Children of Truth are commanded to stand against these teachings because some of these teachers have even denied that the Man of Truth is Messiah (Jude 1:3-4).

All of these transgress the commandments of the Father of Truth taught by the Man of Truth to keep the traditions that they received from other people (Matthew 15:3-6). All of them have rejected truth to keep their own traditions (Mark 7:9).

So, will you reject every tradition that is contrary to the truth?

The traditions handed down through the writings of the Apostles of Truth are never contrary to the truth (2 Thessalonians 2:13-15). You need to live like the Man of Truth - who bled and died so you could live free from traditions passed down to you that are contrary to the truth (1 Peter 1:17-19).

You cannot keep the teachings of the Man of Truth and keep traditions that are contrary to the teachings of the Man of Truth as well (Matthew 6:24). In the end, you will either choose truth or tradition (Luke 16:13).

You need to come into the House of Truth and obey the Man of Truth in everything instead of just calling him “Lord” as is the tradition of many (Matthew 7:21). If you will commit to obey him in everything because you believe the Father of Truth raised him from the dead, then you will be saved (Romans 10:9).

Come into the House of Truth!

The Old Settlers

noreply@blogger.com (The House Of Truth) — Mon, 01 Dec 2025 02:21:00 +0000

How did missionaries help preserve Native Americans?

Many Native Americans from the Five Civilized Tribes moved west of the Mississippi River to preserve their tribes from annihilation and assimilation. Among the Cherokee those who went voluntarily to modern Arkansas were called the Old Settlers.

Their story was shaped by other nations

Some Osage were already as far west as Kansas when French explorers encountered them in 1673. However most lived east of the Mississippi River in the Ohio River valley.

The French claimed a large amount of land west of the Mississippi River in 1680 as New France. They primarily were interested in trade with the Native Americans and built future settlements near navigable rivers that facilitated that trade.

In 1690, most of the Osage were pushed out of their eastern homeland by the Iroquois Confederacy as a result of the Beaver Wars. So, they moved from the Ohio River valley into New France – west of the Mississippi River.

The Osage and their allies then began pushing other tribes out of the area or subjugating them until they effectively controlled most of the land between the Missouri River to the north and the Red River to the south. This was effectively the southern half of the Missouri, almost all of Arkansas, the northern half of the Louisiana along with the eastern half of Kansas and Oklahoma.

The Osage lived in the woodlands in the eastern part of this land most of the year but would go into the Great Plains to the west to hunt buffalo each year. The French did nothing to prevent the Osage from continuing their hostile takeover as long as they remained reliable trading partners with the French.

The Cherokee joined a coalition of other tribes to fight against the British in 1715. They lost the Yamasee War in 1717 and signed a peace treaty, but many of the British colonists of South Carolina still wanted revenge.

So, in 1721, a group of Cherokee moved west of the Mississippi River to be out of the land claimed by the British. When they entered New France they found the French to be only interested in trade, but they soon had trouble with the Osage.

So, they moved west until they were out of the territory controlled by the Osage. They finally settled at the base of the Rocky Mountains where they could hunt buffalo part of the year and forest game at other times. This set the pattern that would be adopted by the Old Settlers.

The Spanish were unable to stop the Osage from oppressing other tribes after France ceded New France (Louisiana) to them in 1762 when it became known as Spanish Louisiana. They had to continue trading with the Osage - who had effectively gained control of the entire fur trade.

In 1776, the entire Cherokee Nation led by Chief Attakullakulla and War Chief Oconostota began fighting against the Americans as allies with the British. They mostly attacked frontier towns in the Overmountain region in the First Cherokee-American War.

After the Americans destroyed many of the Cherokee towns, Chief Attakullakulla and Chief Oconostota sued for peace. However, the son of Chief Attakullakulla, Chief Dragging Canoe, wanted to continue to fight the Americans.

So, Chief Dragging Canoe led the other Cherokee who wanted to continue fighting the Americans in moving away from the main group of Cherokee to form eleven new towns. This group became known as the Chickamauga Cherokee due to the location of these towns.

Chief Dragging Canoe became the first Principal Chief of the Chickamauga Cherokee. Chief Doublehead, Chief Tahlonteeskee, Chief Di’wali (John Watts Bowles aka The Bowl), and Chief Young Tassel (John Watts) were also among his followers.

The Chickamauga Cherokee and British armies were unexpectedly beaten by a much smaller force of Americans at the battle of Kings Mountain in South Carolina on October 7, 1780. This caused some of the Chickamauga Cherokee to realize that the Americans might win the Revolutionary War.

This led to the arrival of first of the Old Settlers.

These Chickamauga Cherokee feared that the Americans might seek to destroy them after the war for continuing to ally with the British when the rest of the Cherokee had made peace. They decided to move outside the land that would be controlled by the Americans.

So, they crossed the Mississippi River into the area claimed by the Spanish between the Arkansas River on the south and the White River on the north. They were the first of the Old Settlers. The Spanish officially accepted their arrival as a means to help curtail Osage dominance of the fur trade in 1782.

Also in 1782, the Americans destroyed most of the Chickamauga Cherokee towns – which had continued their war against the Americans. Chief Dragging Canoe led the remaining Chickamauga Cherokee in establishing five new towns further downstream – making them even more isolated from the rest of the Cherokee.

When the Americans won the Revolutionary War in 1783, the First Cherokee-American War ended as well. Most in the Cherokee Nation could see the futility in going to war with the Americans and followed the advice of Chief Old Tassel.

However, Chief Dragging Canoe met with the Spanish in Pensacola in Spanish Florida to ask for arms to resume fighting against the Americans. The Spanish were all too glad to let the Cherokee act as their proxies and gave him the supplies.

However, Chief Dragging Canoe could only get the five remaining Chickamauga Cherokee towns to join him when he began the Second Cherokee-American War that year. These towns then moved even further away from the rest of the Cherokee Nation. (These were also called the Lower Towns due to being lower in elevation than the rest of the Cherokee towns.)

Chief Dragging Canoe was joined by Chief Doublehead, Chief Di’wali, Chief Tahlonteeskee, Chief Takatoka, and Chief Tsulawi (Fox). Soon, other Cherokee from the main group that favored war joined him as well.

In 1788, Cherokee who had been allied with the British contacted the governor of Spanish Louisiana to request permission to settle in Spanish territory west of the Mississippi River. Permission was granted and more Cherokee moved to form towns near the earliest Old Settlers.

That same year, Chief Old Tassel was killed in an act of treachery by an American Army officer. So Chief Young Tassel joined Chief Dragging Canoe in fighting the Second Cherokee-American War.

In 1792, Chief Dragging Canoe suddenly died - perhaps of a heart attack. Chief Young Tassel became the second Principal Chief of the Chickamauga Cherokee.

1n 1794, the Second Cherokee-American war came to an end with the Treaty of Tellico Blockhouse. At this point, Chief Doublehead began advocating that the Cherokee acculturate into American society to be able to compete with European-Americans.

Chief Doublehead then began organizing the Cherokee into a nation with a government similar to the British - with a hereditary king and house of hereditary lords. He became the first Speaker of the Cherokee National Council. Chief Little Turkey became the first Principal Chief of the Cherokee.

That same year, another group of Cherokee led by Chief Di’wali fled up the Saint Francis River after some of them had killed six European-Americans. Among them was Dutch Williams (Tatsi aka Tachee) the young son of Chief Shyugo. The main body of the Cherokee condemned their actions while negotiating a peace treaty with the United States.

They were later acquitted of committing any crime by the United States because they were acting in self-defense. Still, they were angry over being condemned previously by their own tribe and refused to return to the main body of the Cherokee. This grew the number of Old Settlers.

In 1800, Spain sold Spanish Louisiana back to France. The French took over trade with the Old Settlers. They did nothing to stop the Osage from their oppression of other tribes.

In 1801, Little Turkey was killed in an act of treachery by Americans and Chief Black Fox (Enola) became the next Principal Chief of the Cherokee.

The next year, President Jefferson had made a deal with the state of Georgia to remove all Native Americans out of it -which were mostly Cherokee. Chief Young Tassel died that year, and Chief Doublehead became the next Principal Chief of the Chickamauga Cherokee.

France then sold the Louisiana Purchase to the United States in 1803.

The Old Settlers were no longer outside the boundaries claimed by the Americans. Also the Americans had never acknowledged the right of the Osage to control the area that they had taken over.

After learning that they were now in land claimed by the United States, the Cherokee that had settled near the Rocky Mountains moved south into Spanish Texas near the hill country of Texas. This allowed them to continue to live in the manner that the Cherokee had lived in for many years.

There were about 5,500 Osage in the main Osage homeland located in the northern half of the land they controlled when Louis & Clark encountered them in 1804. Shortly afterwards 2,000 of those died from a smallpox epidemic.

That year, President Jefferson got Congress to begin efforts to move all Native Americans west of the Mississippi River. Major Return J. Meigs Jr. was sent as the agent of the US to negotiate deals to get the Cherokee to cede land east of the Mississippi River to the US.

In 1805, Chief Doublehead negotiated a treaty to cede large tracts of Cherokee lands to the United States - without the consent of the rest of Cherokee National Council. The treaty had provisions to give him and Chief Tahlonteeskee private land of great value.

The Cherokee National Council were outraged that the deal had been made without their approval and declared Chief Doublehead a traitor. However Principle Chief Black Fox confirmed it after accepting a sizable bribe.

In 1806 the United States sent a delegation to negotiate a treaty with the Osage that Lewis & Clark had encountered. The Osage had been raiding other tribes for years and were doing the same to the European-American settlements inside the territory they had controlled for over a hundred years.

The United States did not have the military presence there to stop these raids, so they supplied the tribes that were being raided by the Osage with supplies and weapons in 1807. The Osage soon found that they no longer could effectively raid formerly defenseless tribes, who were now seeking revenge for past raids using their newly acquired firearms.

Also that year, Chief Doublehead was assassinated. He had not appointed a successor, so the Chickamauga Cherokee had no Principal Chief to unite them.

Some of his Chickamauga Cherokee supporters decided to make peace with the main group of Cherokee east of the Mississippi River and be part of it. Others began moving across the Mississippi River to modern Northeast Arkansas.

Soon after that, some of them moved from there to the northern banks of the Red River in modern Southwest Arkansas to be even farther from the reach of the Cherokee east of the Mississippi River. They were concerned about being assassinated like Chief Doublehead.

In 1808, the Osage Treaty was signed where those Osage gave up their claim to rule over the land between the Missouri River on the north, the Arkansas River on the south and everything east of the Fort Clark Line on the west (an invisible line that ran north to south between the rivers though Fort Clark). In exchange, the US government would stop supplying the tribes that wanted to retaliate against the Osage with weapons.

Many of the Osage and their allies lived far away from the main part of the Osage tribe as renegades. They had not personally agreed to give up their control over other tribes in this region and did not consider themselves bound by the terms of the treaty.

Other tribes in the area did not hunt anywhere without the permission of the Osage during this time and these renegades wanted this to continue. However, the Old Settlers simply hunted wherever they wanted. When these renegade Osage complained about Cherokee hunting along the White River later that year, it did not cause any concern to the US government due to the Osage Treaty.

So later in 1808, the Cherokee east of the Mississippi River were offered all of the land bound by the Arkansas River on the south, the Mississippi River on the east, the White River on the north, in exchange for their lands east of the Mississippi River. However, the western boundary was undefined.

So, a delegation of Cherokee went to scout out the land and found it very favorable for their way of life. They could see that it was inevitable that the Cherokee would be forced across the Mississippi River and wanted to obtain the best land possible.

Also that year, fifteen-year-old Sam Houston ran away to live with Chief John Jolly (Ahuludegi) in Tennessee after the death of his father. Chief John Jolly adopted him under the laws of the Cherokee as his son and gave him the name “Ka’lanu” (The Raven).

In 1809, a large portion of the Cherokee agreed to move to the Cherokee Reserve that included about two-thirds of the northern half of modern Arkansas and a small portion of southern Missouri. Chief Tahlonteeskee came as well to escape assassination.

Chief Tahlonteeskee soon began organizing The Old Settlers near the Mississippi River into a government more like the one that Chief Doublehead had envisioned with elected leaders. Chief Di’wali was elected as the first Principal Chief of the Cherokee Nation (West) that governed these Old Settlers.

By 1810, other groups led by Chief Tsulawi also relocated to the area of New Madrid in the bootheel of modern Missouri and built new towns there that had the same names as their old towns east of the Mississippi River. They also built farms similar to those of European-Americans in line with the plan of acculturation that Chief Doublehead had advocated.

They soon became part of the Old Settlers as well. So, the Old Settlers were mostly composed of former Chickamauga Cherokee.

This led to Chief Black Fox becoming Principal Chief only of the Cherokee Nation (East). Hoping to keep the Cherokee from destroying each other, he had the Cherokee National Council passed a law to end the Cherokee tradition of clan revenge that had brought about the death of Chief Doublehead. It had also led to many of the Chickamauga Cherokee becoming Old Settlers.

Chief Black Fox died the next year. Chief Pathkiller became the next Principal Chief of The Cherokee Nation (East).

Then the New Madrid earthquakes began in December 1811.

In 1812 Sam Houston returned home and became a school master to pay off his debts while being further educated by a Presbyterian minister. This marked his return to religion of his mother and his Presbyterian Reverend uncle that he was named after.

The New Madrid earthquakes continued until November 1812 destroying the Cherokee towns near the White River and Saint Francis River in modern Northeast Arkansas and the bootheel of modern Missouri. The Cherokee prophet Skawuaw (The Swan) told the Cherokee there that this was punishment for adopting European customs and interacting with Europeans.

As a result, most of the Old Settlers moved west to isolate themselves from the Europeans. Some established new settlements along the Arkansas River valley between present day Little Rock and Lee Creek. They soon began moving upstream along Lee Creek to hunt deer and beavers for the fur trade.

Those that settled along Lee Creek soon settled northward in the area of Natural Dam. Others soon proceeded to settle all the way to the source of Lee Creek near modern West Fork. After that Cherokee settled along the banks of the White River near modern Fayetteville.

This led to the Osage - Cherokee War.

So, by 1813 the Cherokee were farming and hunting in modern Northwest Arkansas (NWA). Within a few years, some of them moved to the northernmost of the southern banks of the White River - barely across the southern border of modern Missouri. At this time, Chief Takatoka became the next Principal Chief of the Cherokee West.

However, the western boundary of the Cherokee Reserve had never been established. It could not go west of the Fort Osage Line, but that had not been surveyed in modern Arkansas at this time. It also could not go east of the westernmost point of the White River.

So, neither the Osage nor the Cherokee knew where the invisible line separating their territories was located. So, when the Cherokee followed Lee Creek upstream, they crossed the Fort Osage Line into modern Oklahoma before crossing it again to the area around Natural Dam. In like manner, the Osage crossed over this invisible line into the Cherokee Reserve.

So that year the Osage began attacking the Cherokee in modern Northwest Arkansas and the Cherokee were soon retaliating. During these attacks, the Osage wife of Dutch Williams was killed, and he spent most of the rest of his life avenging her by killing every Osage that he could find according to his obituary.

According to the US agent to the Cherokee William Lovely these conflicts were being stoked by European-Americans of the worst character that had illegally moved into the area. After promising to remove the squatters, Major Lovely was able to negotiate a truce between the Osage and the Cherokee.

However, it did not last long and soon the two tribes were back to fighting. The situation was made worse by Chief Di’wali who had moved to join other Old Settlers along the Red River – well outside of the Cherokee Reserve.

This was also land outside of that defined by the Osage Treaty and inside the territory that the Osage had dominated between the Arkansas River and Red River. Soon after, the Osage there were at war with the Cherokee there as well.

By this time, Charles Renatus (“born again”) Hicks, who was second chief under his half-brother Chief Pathkiller, became the de facto head of the Cherokee Nation (East) due to his education. He had recently come into the House of Truth and began advocating for missionaries to start schools to educate the Cherokee while telling them about the Man of Truth (Yah'shau aka Yeshua HaMashiach aka Jesus). He knew that they needed the Light of the Five Civilized Tribes in order to survive.

That same year Sam Houston joined the United States army as a Sergeant. He soon moved up in the ranks and became the protégé of General Andrew Jackson.

In 1814, Chief John Jolly and Sam Houston were among the Cherokee who fought under General Andrew Jackson against the British and their allies the Muskogee (Creek) nation at the Battle of Horseshoe Bend. Chief John Rogers also led a battalion of Cherokee under General Jackson with the rank of Captain.

Sam Houston was badly wounded from an arrow that went into his thigh and returned home to see his mother before he died. However, he recovered completely – contrary to every expectation of the doctors.

Also, among the Cherokee that fought under General Andrew Jackson was Chief John Looney – the nephew of Chief Black Fox. He was wounded by a gunshot to his left shoulder blade in the Battle of Emuckfaw and discharged from the army.

In 1815, Chief John Looney made agreement with the US government to start a reservation near Creek Path where his uncle Chief Black Fox was buried in modern northeast Alabama. The boundaries of the Looney Reservation were never clearly defined nor surveyed.

By 1816, the Osage-Cherokee War got much worse in modern Northwest Arkansas and spread into modern Northeast Oklahoma. The Cherokee began invading Osage territory in retaliation for the Osage invading the Cherokee Reserve.

So, Major Lovely met with the principal chief of the Cherokee Nation -West, Chief Tahlonteeskee, and the Osage chief to put an end to the conflict. Major Lovely offered to pay the Osage for the land between the White River in modern Northwest Arkansas and the Verdigris River in modern Northeast Oklahoma in what became known as Lovely’s Purchase – without authorization from the US government.

(Major Lovely called modern Northwest Arkansas “the garden of the world” due to how beautiful and fertile it was. It is still evident today that this was not just something he said to convince the Cherokee to live there.)

The Osage would live west of it, and the Cherokee would live east of it, but could hunt there, until the boundaries were clearly marked. The Osage were in bad need of money to pay off debts they had accumulated in fighting the Cherokee, so they agreed to the sale.

Both tribes agreed to end their hostilities as part of the treaty, but peace was short lived. This was due to the boundary of the area south of the Arkansas River inside the purchase being invisible lines that were not marked in any way.

The Cherokee and the Osage both accused each other of invading their territory. Soon, the Osage were back to raiding the Cherokee and their allies.

So, the some of the Old Settlers moved across the Red River to be outside of the territory that the Osage claimed. Some of them then moved west across the invisible line that separated Spanish Texas from the United States.

In 1817, Major Lovely died.

Major Lovely had no friends among the European- American squatters at his death but was friends with Chief Tahlonteeskee. President Monroe granted the request of his widow to live among the Cherokee in Lovely’s Purchase so she could be far away from the European-American squatters.

Soon the Cherokee launched an attack on an Osage village at Claremore Mound along with their allies the Shawnee and the Delaware, while the Osage warriors were far away on a buffalo hunt during the Strawberry Moon. They sought revenge by treating the Osage as the Osage had treated them.

The Cherokees and their allies killed the eighty men who were there with the loss of only one Delaware warrior. They took about a hundred women and children captive back to the Cherokee Reserve.

To force the Cherokee into another truce with the Osage, the US government refused to give the annual payment to the Cherokee that it had been part of the deal for moving across the Mississippi River. The reason given was that even though as many as 5,500 had moved from the East, none of the land claimed by the Cherokee in the East had been ceded to the US.

(However. the Cherokee Nation -West counted only about 3,500 Cherokee that had moved. This discrepancy was caused by the US government counting how many had agreed to move to the Cherokee Reserve and Chief Tahlontiskee counting those who actually were part of the Cherokee Nation (West) that lived there. The rest lived outside of the Cherokee Reserve.)

So, the Old Settlers were offered land where they lived in modern Northwest Arkansas in exchange for two large tracts in Tennessee and Georgia that they had already vacated. However the Cherokee Nation (East) was opposed to the Jackson & McMinn treaty and demanded that the US government force the Old Settlers to move back to their vacated lands.

The Old Settlers feared retaliation if they moved back, so they signed the treaty for the land swap that Summer. This gave them clear title to all of modern Northwest Arkansas.

The Cherokee Nation (West) had asked to be recognized as a separate and distinct nation from the Cherokee Nation (East) during the treaty negotiations. However, they only got the United States to agree to have two separate censuses so that the Cherokee Nation (East) would have no control over the annual annuity payments to the Cherokee Nation (West).

On December 25, 1817, the US government began establishing Fort Smith in order to use the US military to enforce peace between the two tribes. The military also forced out the European-Americans who had settled illegally in the lands promised to Native Americans.

Also in 1817, Sergeant Sam Houston was promoted to Lieutenant and appointed by General Andrew Jackson as his sub-agent to help persuade the Cherokee to move to the Cherokee Reserve west of the Mississippi River. He met with Chief John Jolly, and it took little effort to convince his adopted father that this was the wisest thing to do.

So Chief John Jolly, Chief John Rogers, and a number of other Cherokee east of the Mississippi River agreed to a land swap if they were given equal size plots of land in the Cherokee Reserve. They were also given sixteen riverboats, seventy days of supplies plus rifles as part of the deal.

When they arrived, his brother Chief Tahlonteeskee had just been elected as the third Principle Chief of the Cherokee Nation (West). The government of the Cherokee Nation (West) was reorganized to better deal with fighting the Osage and Chief Takatoka became the War Chief responsible for conducting the war.

That same year, the Unified Foreign Missionary Society was formed in New York City to bring the Gospel to Native Americans west of the Mississippi River.

In 1818, a truce was signed by the Osage and Cherokee Nation (West) in Saint Louis, Missouri, that gave official recognition of Lovely’s Purchase. The Cherokee also had to return their Osage captives. However, it was not long before retaliatory raids resumed.

So, Chief Di’wali moved the rest of the Cherokee in Osage territory across the Red River to join the Old Settlers who had remained in the Arkansas District south of the Red River. He then led the Old Settlers there in moving to modern Northeast Texas to be inside Spanish Texas – with the permission of the Spanish – so they would be outside the jurisdiction of the US government.

Also that year, Lieutenant Sam Houston was reprimanded for wearing Cherokee clothing while negotiating with Cherokee to move west of the Mississippi River by Secretary of War John C. Calhoun. Sam Houston was so angry over the incident that he resigned from the US Army.

During these negotiations, Chief Tahlonteeskee visited the recently opened Brainerd Mission near modern Chattanooga, Tennessee where he met Cephas Washburn. He asked Cyrus Kingsbury to send a request to the American Board of Foreign Missions to open a similar mission with a school in the Cherokee Reserve to aid the Cherokee Nation (West) in their acculturation efforts.

Then in 1819 Missouri Territory was split and Arkansas Territory was established .

The Arkansaw District of Missouri Territory became Arkansas Territory. It included all of modern Arkansas plus all of modern Oklahoma except for the panhandle. This included all of the Cherokee Reserve, Lovely’s Purchase, and all of the Osage controlled land west of the Verdigris River.

Soon, European-American settlers began moving into Arkansas Territory. Like those driven out by the military before, they had no respect for the rule of law and began settling illegally in the Cherokee Reserve.

A few settled there legally like William Larrimore - who encountered Natural Dam on the Mountain Fork of Lee Creek while hunting. He soon built a small gristmill there with the permission of the Cherokee Nation (West) since they needed a gristmill in the area.

William Larrimore then started a church camp in that area. Soon, families from as much as fifty miles away came to attend weeklong meetings with services that lasted well into the night while waiting for their grain to be ground into flour.

Many of the Cherokee who came there to have their grain ground into flour came to the church camp as well. Soon, a small town called Natural Dam consisting of Cherokee and European-Americans sprung up there. The tradition of intermarriage between the two groups continued there as well.

In the Spring of 1819, Chief Tahlonteeskee died and his brother Chief John Jolly was elected as the next principal chief of the Cherokee Nation (West). Chief John Jolly then continued the efforts of his brother to have a mission with a school created for the Old Settlers.

Also that year, the Unified Foreign Missionary Society sent Epaphras Chapman and Job Vinall into Arkansas Territory to find a suitable location to establish a mission to the Osage. Job Vinall died during the arduous journey. However, Epaphras Chapman gained permission from the Osage to build the mission on the Neosho (Grand) River twenty-five miles upstream from where it emptied into the Arkansas River.

In 1820, Cephas Washburn was sent to establish the mission and school that Chief John Jolly had requested. It was name Dwight Presbyterian Mission after Reverend Timothy Dwight – President of Yale – who convinced the American Board of Foreign Missions to grant the request of Chief Tahlonteeskee and Chief John Jolly.

It was built on the Illinois Bayou near modern Russellville, Arkansas on the site selected by Chief John Jolly. It began as a single double-room cabin – where Cephas Washburn lived in one room and taught classes in the other.

Also that year, Epaphras Chapman and a number of other missionary families arrived in Arkansas Territory. The women and children remained in Little Rock while the men proceeded to the chosen site for the mission to the Osage that they named Union Mission.

In 1821, women and children sent by Unified Foreign Missionary Society arrived at the site to help in completing Union Mission. The mission and its school were opened that fall, but the Osage had little interest in the education that the mission offered.

In 1822, General Edmund Gaines negotiated a treaty with the Cherokee and Osage to end the war. Both of them would share hunting rights south of the Arkansas River and west of Fort Smith. If any member of either tribe committed an act of war against the other, then they were to be handed over to the US army for a military trial.

William Dutch was outraged by the treaty that the Cherokee Nation (West) had signed . He almost immediately resumed the war by killing the first Osage that he found despite the presence of a US Army peace keeping force. Chief John Jolly declared him an outlaw as a result and the US Army placed a $500 bounty on his head.

However, Chief Takatoka was also unhappy with treaty and soon led some of the Old Settlers in joining William Dutch. William Dutch and his followers created a town where the Kiamichi River flowed into the Red River. They continued to raid the Osage from there.

Chief John Jolly and the rest of the Cherokee Nation (West) passed a law to end the Cherokee tradition of clan revenge. He had been convinced by his close friend Cephas Washburn that this tradition would cause the Cherokee Nation (West) to become divided just as it had caused the Cherokee Nation to become divided into two different nations.

In 1823, Chief John Looney moved with his family to join the Old Settlers as part of the Cherokee Nation (West). Soon, European-American squatters forced out the Cherokee from the Looney Reservation and took it over.

When Chief John Looney appealed to have the squatters removed, the US government refused. The agreement he had made required him to remain on the Looney Reservation to oversee it, but he had violated that agreement when he left.

In 1824, Arkansas Territory was reduced in size.

All of the land in modern Oklahoma that was west of an invisible line was removed from it to make way for Indian Territory. This invisible line was 40 miles west of the southwest corner of Missouri and ran north to south from the border of modern Kansas to the Red River

By this time, Dwight Presbyterian Mission campus had grown into a small town with at least twenty-four buildings. This included a post office and a pharmacy.

Union Mission finally had a few Osage move near it that wanted their children to be educated by this time. They taught these first Osage students skills necessary to thrive in a rapidly changing world as well as the teachings of the Man of Truth.

That year, the United States built Fort Gibson at the confluence of the Grand River and the Arkansas River to keep the Osage from launching attacks against the Cherokee and other tribes. It also built Fort Towson at the settlement that William Dutch had established. Fort Smith was abandoned with those stationed there being transferred to these newer forts.

William Dutch showed his defiance by killing and scalping an Osage within sight of the Fort Towson. However, Chief Takatoka could see that instigating a war with the US would be disastrous.

So, Chief Takatoka met with the chiefs of other tribes that the Osage were still raiding with a proposal to form an alliance to force the Osage to cease their raids - or be destroyed. He got the approval for the plan from William Clark (half of Lewis & Clark) but died on the way to Washington D. C. to get support for his plan.

At the same time, William Dutch led his followers into what was by then Mexican Texas - where the US Army could not go - to join Chief Di’wali. He then continued to make raids against the Osage near the Red River and crossing back into Mexican Texas - before the US Army could capture or kill his warriors.

In order to deal with these changes, the Cherokee Nation (West) reorganized its government in 1824. Chief John Jolly became President of the Cherokee Nation (West) instead of Principal Chief of the Cherokee Nation (West).

That year Piney was founded near the Barren Fork of the Illinois River about two miles from modern Arkansas. It became the new capital of the Cherokee Nation (West) in Arkansas Territory.

Also that year, Sequoyah moved to Mount Sequoia near modern Fayetteville, Arkansas to join the Old Settlers. He brought his Cherokee writing system with him and began teaching it to the Cherokee Nation (West).

The Cherokee-Osage war came to an official end in 1825.

The war had been very costly for the Osage in terms of both finances and people. There was continual Cherokee immigration into the Cherokee Reserve and Lovely’s Purchase while the war had greatly diminished the Osage population.

The Osage had also become heavily indebted to both other Native American tribes and European-Americans who had sold them weapons and other supplies. Their creditors were no longer willing to sell them the supplies needed to continue their war until they paid off their debts.

The Osage could see that continuation of the war with the Cherokee would eventually destroy their tribe. So, the Osage leaders signed the Osage Treaty of 1825.

The Osage ceded all of the remaining land that they had controlled to the United States except for the Osage Diminished Reserve in modern southern Kansas. This strip of land started 25 miles west of the modern Missouri border and continued westward for another 150 miles. It went from the southern border of modern Kansas to fifty miles north of the border.

In exchange, the United States paid off all of their debts and gave an annual per person annuity to the tribe. The Osage no longer would be in contact with the Cherokee and would be able to rebuild their tribe. This brought an official end to the Cherokee-Osage war.

However, Osage renegades continued to attack other tribes in the western land that had been removed from Arkansas Territory. William Dutch continued leading raids across the Red River to kill these Osage.

Also some Osage simply did not move with the rest of the tribe to the Diminished Osage Reserve, so Epaphras Chapman built a satellite school named Hopefield four miles upstream to reach even more of the Osage. He died of a fever there, but the school managed to remain open.

The official end of the Osage-Cherokee War brought about more changes.

In 1826, the rest of the land in modern Oklahoma was removed from Arkansas Territory. This was done to ensure a place where Native Americans could live apart from European-Americans in most of Lovely’s Purchase.

There were still many Osage that had settled close to Union Mission. The school enrollment had reached thirty students by this time.

However, the American Board of Foreign Missions absorbed the Unified Foreign Missionary Society in 1826. It then took control of the missions to the Osage that the Unified Foreign Missionary Society had started.

In 1827, the Arkansas Territory legislature made all of Lovely’s Purchase into Lovely County – without approval of the federal government. This was an attempt to force the Cherokee out of it and to move European-Americans into it, so it would be part of the future state of Arkansas.

Also that year, Chief Pathkiller died as the last hereditary Principal Chief of the Cherokee Nation (East) and his half-brother Charles Renatus Hicks replaced him. However, he died two weeks later, and his brother William Hicks was named interim Principal Chief while the Cherokee Nation (East) reorganized into a three-part republic modeled after the United States government.

In 1828, the Treaty of Washington was signed by a delegation sent by the Cherokee Nation (West). In it, they agreed to trade the eastern part of Lovely’s Purchase in Arkansas Territory for the Cherokee Outlet that would give them access to buffalo hunting in the Great Plains.

The signers, including Sequoyah and John Rogers, were given bribes as well. They did not return to their homes in Arkansas Territory but relocated to Indian Territory.

They had been instructed to not sell any of the land in Arkansas Territory. The Cherokee Nation (West) planned on beheading them when they returned home for making the land trade.

As a result, Lovely County was broken into smaller counties in Arkansas Territory and all of Lovely’s Purchase in modern Oklahoma remained in the hands of the Cherokee Nation (West).

All of the European-American squatters in the western part of Lovely’s Purchase were given land in the eastern part that remained as part of Arkansas Territory. All of the Native Americans in the eastern part of Lovely’s Purchase (modern Northwest Arkansas) were required to move into the western part in Indian Territory (modern Northeast Oklahoma) and were given some basic supplies to make the move.

However, Osage renegades were still attacking the Cherokee in the western part of Lovely’s Purchase in violation of the peace treaty that had officially ended the war. Also, it was evident that the Cherokee Nation (East) would be forced to move there as well – who also sought to kill the Cherokee Nation (West) for their land sales to the US government.

So, many members of the Cherokee Nation (West) simply did not move to Indian Territory. Many had intermarried with European-Americans whose families hid them. Others moved deeper into the rugged Boston Mountains that made their capture very difficult.

For example, the area of Natural Dam had become mostly populated by families with children that had both Cherokee and European-American ancestry. They were not cooperating with the efforts of the federal government to split and scatter their families.

(It was not just the Cherokee but also other Native American tribes in the area as well. For example, the man who used to rent canoes to me in Ponca, Arkansas was a full blood Native American of the Ponca tribe whose ancestors had never moved to Indian Territory.)

After European Americans were allowed to claim a sector in Northwest Arkansas, Old Settlers that European Americans that had married would move to their sector. After they had clear title to the sector, those European American family members would sell the land to their Old Settler friends and family and then claim another sector in the Garden of the World.

So, in 1828, the Cherokee Nation (West) was forced to move to Indian Territory.

So, the Dwight Presbyterian Mission in Arkansas was abandoned as the missionaries there led by Cephas Washburn moved with the Old Settlers. It became known as the Old Dwight Presbyterian Mission.

Also, that year the Presbyterians started the Mulberry Mission in Arkansas Territory. However, the treaty caused the larger part of its students to move to Indian Territory since they were part of the Cherokee Nation (West).

That same year, the Cherokee Nation (East) had finished reorganizing its new government. It elected Chief John Ross as their new Principle Chief – who was very much against the Old Settlers.

Chief John Jolly then had the government of the Cherokee Nation (West) reorganized to be like that of the Cherokee Nation (East). He was once again Principal Chief of the Cherokee Nation (West) instead of President.

He then founded a new town in Indian Territory as the new capital of the Cherokee Nation (West). He named it “Tahlonteeskee” after his brother Chief Tahlonteeskee.

In 1829, after a scandalous divorce that forced him to resign as the governor of Tennessee, Sam Houston made a calamitous journey to visit Chief John Jolly. He was met with open arms like a prodigal son returning home.

Chief John Jolly gave thanks to the Father of Truth (YHVH aka God aka THE LORD), who he referred to as the Great Spirit, for bringing Sam Houston back to him at that time. He told Sam Houston that the Old Settlers were in serious trouble and they needed his help.

Sam Houston was given papers that showed that he was formally a member of the Cherokee Nation (West). He then left to negotiate better terms for the Cherokee Nation with President Andrew Jackson.

That same year the New Dwight Presbyterian Mission was built in Indian Territory near present Marble City, Oklahoma as once again a single double-room cabin. Cephas Washburn was determined to continue to serve the Old Settlers in educating their children and teaching the teachings of the Man of Truth as Chief John Jolly had requested.

Cephas Washburn convinced Chief John Jolly that the delegation that had signed the Treaty of Washington the previous year had made a wise choice in trading land they were certain to lose in Arkansas Territory for a larger parcel of land in Indian Territory that would give the Cherokee Nation (West) access to buffalo hunting. So, the Cherokee Nation (West) repealed the death sentence that had been passed on the delegation.

Sequoyah soon moved nearby as a result. He sought to continue to contribute to the education of the Cherokee Nation (West).

A mission school that had just opened the previous year in Mulberry in Arkansas Territory also relocated to Fairfield in Indian Territory. The Presbyterians were committed to serving their Cherokee Nation (West) congregation.

By this time, Fort Towson was no longer needed to curtail fighting between renegade Osage and renegade Cherokee. So, it was closed and the troops were moved to Fort Jessup in Louisiana.

Then the Indian Removal Act was passed by a single vote in 1830.

By this time, the New Dwight Presbyterian Mission was once again boarding students. The process of expansion to better serve the Cherokee Nation (West) continued until the campus was once again a small town complete with a post office and pharmacy.

Since many of the Old Settlers successfully avoided immigration to Indian Territory, there was still a need for a mission to serve them in Arkansas. Cephas Washburn continued to make trips to preach to them in Northwest Arkansas.

The Presbyterians also started a new school at Forks of Illinois not far from the border of Arkansas Territory in 1830. It provided a place to teach practical skills and the teachings of the Man of Truth to the Cherokee Nation (West) that had settled near there. It also provided a place for sending teachers and preachers to the Old Settlers who had remained in Northwest Arkansas.

Also, Union Mission had grown to educating eighty Osage students by this time. It set up a satellite school called Boudinot in the Diminished Osage Reserve at the request of the Osage in 1830.

Chief John Rogers also began operating a salts work near present Salina, Oklahoma that year.

Also, Sam Houston returned that year after identifying many corrupt Indian agents and pressing for valid land titles for the Cherokee Nation (West). He then married Diana Rogers Allen – a Cherokee whose husband had been killed by the Osage. They soon opened a trading post near Fort Gibson.

In 1831, Union Mission set up another satellite school among the Muskogee (Creek) Nation to the west at their request. It was established by Abraham Redfield.

Also around this time, the United States army resumed a military presence in the town of Fort Smith that had grown up around the abandoned military post. It became a place to mediate disputes between members of the Five Civilized Tribes that had began arriving in Indian Territory.

In 1832, Chief John Jolly negotiated a pardon for William Dutch. William Dutch then accepted the offer to move to Indian Territory to help Chief John Jolly in future negotiations on behalf of the Cherokee Nation (West).

That same year, President Andrew Jackson sent Sam Houston to Mexican Texas to negotiate a treaty with the Commanche. His wife remained in Indian Territory.

At the same time, Fort Gibson was enlarged and many more soldiers were sent there. This was done in preparation of the Great Removal that would soon flood Indian Territory with Native Americans from many tribes.

That year, the boundary lines of Cherokee Outlet were finally surveyed, and it was discovered that both Union Mission and Hopefield were inside the territory of the Cherokee Nation (West). The Cherokee Nation (West) allowed the Osage children to continue being educated there as long as Cherokee children were allowed to attend as well.

By this time, Union Mission had grown into a small town complete with a blacksmith shop, sawmill, and grist mill. It served as a way station for travelers as well.

Also in 1832, a group of twenty-eight Cherokee in Tinsawattee, Georgia that saw that self-removal was better than the inevitable forced removal. They took the incentive offered by the US government to move to the Cherokee lands in Indian Territory.

They settled in Piney – the former capital of the Cherokee Nation (West) capital. They were accompanied by Pastor Duncan O’Bryant who opened New Hope Mission nearby to educate their children in necessary skills and the teachings of the Man of Truth.

In 1833, Sam Houston returned to Fort Gibson to get his wife. She refused to leave the Cherokee Nation (West), so he moved to Mexican Texas to get a new start without her.

In 1834, Duncan O’Bryant went on a short mission trip to reach other Native Americans in Indian Territory further west. He died of the same bilious fever that had killed so many European-Americans near the Great Plains. (The Native Americans in the area were rarely affected by it – either they had built up immunity to it or had some sort of medicine to cure it quickly.)

In 1835, Samuel Worchester left Tennessee to help the Old Settlers prepare for the inevitable of arrival of the Cherokee Nation (East). On the journey, he lost most of his household goods in a steamer accident and his wife almost died from a fever.

When Samuel Worchester arrived at the New Dwight Presbyterian Mission, he aided it in teaching and preaching to the Old Settlers. He began working on printing the Book of Truth (The Bible) and other literature in the Cherokee language there just as he had aided Sequoyah previously among the Cherokee Nation (East).

That same year, Chief Stan Waite, one of the signers of the New Echota Treaty, joined the Old Settlers in Indian Territory.

In 1836 Arkansas Territory became the state of Arkansas.

That year Samuel Worchester moved to Union Mission to help with teaching the Cherokee there. However, American Board of Foreign Missions decided that it was not successful enough, so they closed it. Nonetheless, Osage and Cherokee Children of Truth continued to live there in peace and harmony.

The Presbyterian Mission school at Forks of Illinois was relocated to Park Hill that year as well. So Samuel Worchester moved to Park Hill to help with the mission school there. He continued to prepare for the arrival of the Cherokee Nation (East) that he believed was inevitable by setting up his Cherokee printing operation again there.

Also, the New Hope Mission closed that year since there was no one left to run it effectively. However, the school that Duncan O’Bryant had set up for the Cherokee in Piney remained open with his family teaching there.

In 1837, Chief Major Ridge and his family moved to Indian Territory and settled at Honey Creek near modern Grove, Oklahoma. Six months later they were joined by his son John Ridge, and his cousin Eliot Boudinot.

These signers of the New Echota Treaty allied themselves with the Cherokee Nation (West). They could help with future negotiations with the Cherokee Nation (East) and US government.

Not long after that, Chief Joseph Vann led a group of several hundred Cherokee to Indian Territory instead of being forcibly removed by the US government. He became second chief of the Cherokee Nation (West) under Chief John Jolly when Chief Black Coat died.

The Osage renegade raids came to an end with the smallpox pandemic of 1837-1838 that devastated Native Americans and European-Americans alike. This forced the entire Osage tribe to permanently end their raids and live in the Osage Diminished Reserve.

Also in 1838, Chief John Jolly died. Chief John Looney was elected as the next Principal Chief of the Cherokee Nation (West).

The US Army strengthened and expanded the military post at Fort Smith to house a larger force than before in preparation for the arrival of the Five Civilized Tribes in Indian Territory. It became the entry point to Indian Territory for the Cherokee Nation (East) when it walked the Trail of Tears.

The work of the Old Settlers was done.

The Old Settlers had prepared the land of the Cherokee Nation in Indian Territory for the arrival of the Cherokee Nation (East). The Osage were no longer a threat, and towns had been built there that had everything needed for the Cherokee Nation (East) to thrive.

The Old Settlers had paved the way for peace by bringing in missions that taught them the teachings of the Man of Truth. They had worked with these missions to create an education system that would help the Cherokee compete better with European-Americans when the rest of the tribe arrived in Indian Territory.

The Children of Truth that operated these missions also had resumed the publishing of news and other literature in the Cherokee language in Indian Territory. They had suffered many hardships to help the Old Settlers in preparing Indian Territory as a place to preserve the Cherokee as well as other tribes.

The Children of Truth did what they could to keep Native Americans from becoming extinct or disappearing as a distinct ethnic group through assimilation. They knew that the Man of Truth is the Hope of the Almodadi.

The Man of Truth is your hope as well.

All who put their trust in the Man of Truth have reason to hope in the glory of the Father of Truth – no matter what hardship they are going through (Romans 5:1-5). Our hope of glory is the Man of Truth living in us – just like it was for the Old Settlers that the Children of Truth preached to (Colossians 1:27-29).

Everyone needs to have their understanding enlightened so that they know the hope and the glory of coming into the House of Truth (Ephesians 1:17-18). Like the Old Settlers, everyone is without hope and without the Father of Truth until they are brought near to Him by the blood of the Man of Truth (Ephesians 2:12-13).

Like missionaries who brought the Good News to the Old Settlers, someone has been sent to tell you that you can be saved (Romans 10:13-15). You can also have the comfort and hope that is found in the Book of Truth (Romans 15:4).

The Word of Truth will save you if you make the Man of Truth king of your life because you believe the Father of Truth raised him from the dead (Romans 10:8-10). That Word of Truth will cause you to have hope in the Father of Truth when the Spirit of Truth (Ruach HaQodesh aka The Holy Spirit aka The Holy Ghost) helps you to obey it after you have been born again like Chief Charles Renatus Hicks (1 Peter 1:21-23).

Come into the House of Truth!

A Better Translation

noreply@blogger.com (The House Of Truth) — Tue, 28 Oct 2025 20:07:00 +0000

Why has no one made a better translation of the Bible?

I went to a mobile Bible Museum this summer. While I found the exhibits interesting, I would have rather that it had not been a guided tour.

On the left side were exhibits from ancient times until about 1900 AD. On the right side were exhibits from then until now.

When the young woman explained things on the left side, there was one historical error after another in her presentation. I resisted the temptation to correct any of them due to the limited time of the tour - especially since they were already behind schedule when they started our group.

However, her presentation on the right side was much better. It was largely focused on how people smuggled Bibles in places like the former Soviet Union and new insights into the complexity of the Bible that had been discovered using modern technology.

One thing of great interest was exhibit that mapped out all the connections formed by references in one line in the Bible to other lines of the Bible. Way more than 10,000 had been found by computer analysis.

This was far more than any other book that had been analyzed like War And Peace. These references went both directions and included connections between books of the Bible that were written at the same time by people who were a thousand miles (1,600 km) from each other.

It would have been almost impossible for a single person to accomplish if they had written all the books of Bible themselves. It was impossible for this to happen when the books were written by over forty authors on three different continents in three different languages over a period of eighteen hundred years.

This showed that the Bible had to have a single author of unimaginable intelligence that dictated the books to the author of each book in it. It showed that the Book of Truth (The Bible) could have only been written by the Father of Truth (YHVH aka God aka THE LORD).

Another thing that caught my attention was the comparisons of the text of Dead Sea Scrolls to the text of various translations performed by various people using computers. These analysis compared the meaning of the Hebrew words of the books of the Bible found in the Dead Sea Scroll with the meaning of the words of each translation at the time when the translation was made.

The King James was shown to be far more accurate than any other English translation. It had only had about 0.05% mistranslated words.

Most of those errors were caused by errors in the Second Rabbinic Bible used for the Hebrew text in translating it. This source text had inherited these errors from the Masoretic Text. The Masoretic Text was the oldest known Hebrew text at the time when the King James Version was made and touted by the Rabbis as the most accurate.

However, the Masoretic Text does not agree with the Greek Septuagint translation in a number of places. In every single place where the disagreement occurs between the two, the text of the Dead Sea Scrolls agrees with the Greek Septuagint.

Some of these are of things like the height of Goliath which is six cubits in the Masoretic Text but is only four cubits in the Septuagint and the Dead Sea Scrolls. Most concern identifying the Messiah of Israel like Psalms 22.

Most of the errors that people assert that are in the King James Version are actually errors caused by their lack of knowledge about the meaning of the words in it. Anyone can skim over the surface and make ignorant statements about things that they did not bother to research.

For example, the word “nephew” in the King James Version when it was written meant “grandson” today (1 Timothy 5:4). This is sometimes cited as a mistranslation of the Greek word “enkonos” in the King James Version but in reality it was accurate at the time of the translation.

There are other problems with King James Version.

For example, the genealogy of the Man of Truth (Yah'shau aka Yeshua HaMashiach aka Jesus) in the King James Version of the Gospel of Matthew has only thirteen generations listed between the carry away from Babylon until his birth even though the summary below it says that there are fourteen generations (Matthew 1:12-17). This also does not match the number of generations from Zorobabel to his birth found in the King James Version of the Gospel of Luke (Luke 3:23-27).

He is a descendant of King David through Solomon in the King James Version of the Gospel of Matthew (Matthew 1:6-16). However, he is a descendant of King David through Nathan in the King James Version of the Gospel of Luke (Luke 3:23-31).

When the Greek manuscripts are examined that the King James Version was translated from, it is shown that this not a translation error by the translators. They also contain these contradictions.

Even the oldest Greek manuscripts of the Renewed Covenant (B'rit Chadashah aka The New Testament) ever found contain these contradictions. Even the oldest Greek copies of these individual books that are older than the oldest Greek manuscript contain these contradictions.

So, these contradictions are not found only in the King James Version but also in almost every modern translation including the New International Version. It even exists in the Orthodox Jewish Bible.

However, if there had been such a contradiction when the Man of Truth was born, then his enemies would have found it and made it known. His entire claim to be the Messiah of Israel depended upon having the right linage.

They would have been able to find out quickly since the linage of all of the returning exiles and their descendants were kept at the Temple since the time of Nehemiah (Nechemyah) (Nehemiah 7:5). The fact that his enemies never included this in their many reasons to reject his claim tells us that these contradictions did not exist when the Man of Truth walked the Earth.

So, this means that the problem has to be with the Greek source documents. This is not conjecture for every single Church historian before 300 AD says that the Gospel of Matthew was written in Hebrew originally and then translated into Greek.

According to Eusebius, the translators were not speakers of Hebrew and had to try to translate as best as they could. Consequently, they made several mistakes in translating from Hebrew to Koine Greek. These included a mistake concerning Mary the Jew – the mother of the Man of Truth.

The Hebrew copies of the Gospel of Matthew that are older than the Greek copies say Joseph the father of Mary (Mariam). This removes the contradictions completely and explains why the enemies of the Man of Truth were not able to discredit him based on his genealogy.

The reason that the original Greek translators used “husband” instead of “father” for “ab” was that they used the Greek copies of the Gospel of Luke and Gospel of Mark for comparison to their Greek translation of the Hebrew Gospel of Matthew. In those texts Joseph is only called the husband of Mary, but Joseph the father of Mary is never mentioned, so they assumed that “ab” also meant husband.

It did not occur to them that the father of Mary could have the same name as her husband. This error got perpetuated in new Greek copies in the Gospel of Matthew.

However, it has been long known as shown above that the language of the Renewed Covenant was not just Greek. In fact, some of these Church historians went to India to obtain a copy of the Gospel of Matthew written in Hebrew reportedly by Matthew the Jew (Matityahu aka the Apostle Matthew) himself.

They brought it back and had it placed in the Library of Alexandria in Egypt after the False Church of Rome became the official church of the Roman Empire. It remained there until the Crusaders recaptured Alexandria from the Muslims and it was placed in the Vatican.

In fact, the Vatican has many copies of the Gospel of Matthew written in Hebrew within its vaults. Many have not been catalog, but some like Vatican 100 have been.

So, again the fault is not in the translation work of the King James Version translators but in the text that they translated from just like had happened with the Masoretic Text. Other translations that used the same faulty Greek text have the same mistakes.

There are also a few other errors where the translators chose the wrong word in a few places outside of the Gospel of Matthew in the King James Version. For example, they translated “Iesus” as “Jesus” instead of “Joshua” who led the people of Israel into the Promised Land (Act 7:45).

In Greek and Hebrew they both have the same name - but not in English. It should have been translated as Joshua who actually did this in the book that bears his name in English.

However, other translations have even more translation issues.

This has been shown by analysis performed by computers numerous times. Most of these analysis have been performed on different parts of the Book of Truth by different groups.

For one thing, as shown above, these newer translations repeat many of the mistakes of the King James Version instead of correcting them. Then they add new mistakes on top of those.

Among them is the one disturbing sentence found in the New International Version and many other translations. It was not found in any English translation until it was first included in the Revised Standard Version in 1946.

Adding “(Thus saying he declared all foods clean)” in their translation of Mark 7:19 was a purposeful attempt to distance the Man of Truth from the Law of Truth (Torah aka The Law). It was part of a movement based on higher criticism to create an American Jesus who was less Jewish that Americans would find more relatable.

On top of that, many translations like the New International Version have footnotes that undermine the authority of the text. For example there is such a footnote for the resurrection of the Man of Truth, the giving of the Great Commission, and the promise of power to back up the message of the Great Commission, found in Mark 16:9-20.

Their claim is that the oldest and most reliable manuscripts do not contain the footnoted passages. This is mostly based on the Sinaiticus which is claimed to be the oldest complete manuscript. However, this is not even true because it is missing significant parts of the Original Covenant (Tanakh aka The Old Testament) as well as parts of the Renewed Covenant as described above.

More than that, the text in it is far from pristine as it contains over 23,000 corrections and numerous variations of the same passages of scripture that do not agree with each other. It is full of editorial instability and would never pass the rigorous standards applied to Rabbinic or Byzantine manuscripts – or even later Catholic manuscripts. This is probably why some folios (pages) of it were found in a discard basket destined for the trash heap.

More than that, it is not oldest document that contains the Greek text of the Renewed Covenant. There are many older documents that contain all or parts of every book of the Renewed Covenant. Every single passage that is missing from the Sinaiticus has been found among these older documents.

For example, the ending of the Gospel of Mark noted above was found in Papyrus 45. It was discovered in the 1930s and was available to the translators of the New International Version that was translated in the 1960s. It was very poor scholarship on their behalf at best to add this footnote.

However, it is more likely that this older copy of the Gospel of Mark was intentionally ignored to boost their claims about the Sinaiticus and to cast doubt on the ending of the Gospel of Mark. The ending of the Gospel of Mark is very troubling to many preachers because it says that supernatural signs will confirm that they are preaching what the Man of Truth preached and teaching what he taught.

Examples of this being done was when the Father of Truth raised my son from the dead because He knew that I would fulfill the vow that I made to Him and how the Man of Truth stood between the Impossible Girl and death three times. These things were done because I was preaching what the Man of Truth preached and teaching what he taught.

However, these signs never occur at any time throughout their entire denomination. These verses shows that this is the case because they are not preaching what the Man of Truth preached and teaching what he taught.

They are probably not preaching what the Man of Truth preached and teaching what he taught to avoid persecution.

The Man of Truth also promised that those who did what he did would be persecuted – even by their own families (Matthew 10:35-37). For example, the persecution by my own father - even as I strived my entire life to fulfill the promise that I made to him after my parents divorced.

However, most of the persecution in America is economic.

For example, I was fired numerous times by Corporate America because I would never go along with evil to get along with evil people like a good Nazi. This was after saving these companies literally hundreds of millions of dollars over my career by reporting fraud waste and abuse, eliminating costly inefficiencies, closing IT security holes, and preventing them from making disastrous business mistakes.

These religious professionals simply are not willing to suffer such economic persecution. They also value unity with each other over obedience to the Man of Truth.

After all, he is the most divisive man who ever lived. You cannot preach what he preached and teach what he taught without causing division between those who are willing to change their beliefs to match his teachings and those who refuse to do so.

Since they refuse to change their message to match his message to avoid persecution and avoid causing division, there are no supernatural signs to confirm that their message is the message of the Father of Truth. So, a translation like the New International Version that discredits this confirmation is very appealing to them.

This is at the heart of why no one has made a better translation.

The first English translation was by John Wycliff. How did the religious professionals repay him for his long labor and toil to create as accurate of a translation as possible that was available to everyone who could read English?

He was put on trial for heresy five times by the False Church of Rome. He was fired from his position at Oxford University and driven out of public life. After death, he was declared a heretic and his remains were exhumed, burned, and scattered to erase his memory.

His followers, called the Lollards, continued his work and published his English translation among the peasants – who they taught how to read. They also published his translation among the nobility. They were likewise persecuted for about a hundred years for their efforts with many of them being martyred.

Afterwards, William Tyndale made a more accurate English translation based on Hebrew and Greek text that John Wycliff did not have access to. How did the religious professionals repay him for his long labor and toil to create the most accurate translation possible for everyone who could read English?

He was forced to flee England, and they burned the first copies that were smuggled into England. Ultimately, these religious professionals paid a friend to betray him. This led to William Tyndale being strangled and then burned at the stake.

Afterwards, when the Church of England broke off from the Roman Catholic Church, the Church of England had the Great Bible created as the official Bible of England. It was virtually a word for word copy of the Tyndale Bible and the work of his disciples – but it did not give Tyndale credit for his work to translate it.

Later the Great Bible was used to create the Geneva Bible – the first translation to had chapter and verse numbers to make it easier to find the location of passages in the scriptures. That was in turn used to create the King James Version.

In fact 80% to 90% of the Renewed Covenant in the King James Version is the work of William Tyndale. Much of his translation work of the Original Covenant from Hebrew was destroyed, but most of the Pentateuch (Genesis through Deuteronomy) and Job in the King James Version are his work. The rest are mostly from the Matthew Bible that one of his disciples, Myles Covendale, created to finish the work that Tyndale had been executed to end.

So, the payment that the religious professionals gave for making an accurate word-for-word translation in English was persecution and death. What payment did they give for making a less accurate thought-for-thought translation that was more to their liking?

Over 450 million copies of the New International Version have been sold with the original translation corporation collecting around a 10% licensing fee for each copy sold. The publishing companies report that as much as 84% of their sales every year are from this one translation. Retailers have also made millions of dollars selling this translation. In short, the religious professionals have paid billions of dollars for a translation that has been altered to say what they want it to say.

So making a better translation that helps people better understand how to better follow the Man of Truth leads to persecution and death while making a polluted translation that tells people a message that they want to hear leads to great wealth and influence. Therefore, no one has made a better translation.

How far does this resistance to making a better translation go?

It has not just been the New International Version that has followed this process. In fact, eight out of the top ten selling English translations have the exact same errors as it. The only two that do not are the King James and the New King James.

Even supposedly more accurate Jewish translations like the Complete Jewish Bible contain the same errors as the New International Version. So, they are all actually less accurate than the King James Version – even though they could have been made more accurate.

Some of these translations were not only published with these known errors but have introduced new ones as well that cannot be supported by original source documents. They disagree with other translations, but appeal to niche groups by saying things that those groups want to hear.

For example, the Inclusive Bible removes all references to gender differences. So, Genesis 1:27 reads “humankind in God’s Image” instead of “male and female created He them”. The Divine Feminine Version takes this further by referring to the Father of Truth as the Mother and the Man of Truth as the Daughter.

Another example is the New World Translation that alters the text to remove any reference to the Man of Truth also being God. It changes John 1:1 to read “the Word was a god” using the same wording that is used of demons and idols in other places.

Other translations like the Cepher Bible include the so-called Missing Books of The Bible as scripture. This includes the Book of Enoch that contradicts the Book of Truth in many places and is specifically referenced in scripture as an example of the Jewish fables that we are commanded to avoid.

People can find a translation that suits what ever they want to believe – without regard to the actual words of the original source documents. If not, then they will make one up to gain followers who also want a translation that tells them what they want to hear.

This is why it is so important to know how to pick a good translation. Otherwise, you can end up believing another Gospel that was given by another spirit that tells about another Jesus instead the one given by the Spirit of Truth (Ruach HaQodesh aka The Holy Spirit aka The Holy Ghost) that tells about the Man of Truth.

It would not be hard to make a better translation.

The problems of the King James Version using 400-year-old English have already been largely solved by modern updates to it like the New King James and the 21^st Century King James translations. They could be used as the basis of a better translation.

The known issues with all translations – including these updates of the King James Version – could easily be fixed. It is already known what they should be saying instead as shown above. It is really just a matter of making the fixes.

The truth is there are not really that many of issues to be fixed as shown by the comparison of the King James Version to the Dead Sea Scrolls. None of them concern things essential to coming to faith in the Man of Truth.

Still, this does not mean that these errors are unimportant. Leaving them uncorrected gives room for skeptics to attack the validity of the Book of Truth.

Also, no translation should contain known errors because those are known corruptions of the contents of the Book of Truth. It contains the Incorruptible Word and every translation should reflect that.

However, you do not need to wait for a better translation to come into the House of Truth. Almost every translation will tell you how to do that.

You need to know that the wages of sin is death (Romans 6:23). You need to know that sin is transgression of the Law of Truth (1 John 3:4).

You need to know that sin is about the heart – that you will be judged for your thoughts and not just your deeds (Matthew 5:27-29). You need to know that those with sin in their hearts will suffer eternally under the wrath of the Father of Truth (Ephesians 5:3-6).

You need to know that the Father of Truth loved you so much that He sent His son to die in your place to save you from His wrath (Romans 5:8-9). You need to know that He does not want you to be eternally perish (2 Peter 3:9).

You need to know that anyone who call the Man of Truth “Lord” - but does not obey him - is a fool that will be destroyed (Matthew 7:21-27). You need to know that if you truly make him lord of your life because you believe in your heart that the Father of Truth raised him from the dead, then you will be saved (Romans 10:9).

Come into the House of Truth!

The Vow

noreply@blogger.com (The House Of Truth) — Tue, 30 Sep 2025 05:50:00 +0000

Why did God raise my son from the dead?

My son was hospitalized with Covid. The problem was that he was part of a small minority whose immune system did not respond to it.

Doctors gave him no chance of surviving for more than a few days. However, the Father of Truth (YHVH aka God aka THE LORD) told me that he would live, but he would have a long recovery.

The Father of Truth then told me that I had to post this on all the groups on Facebook and on my page first. Only afterwards, would He bring it to pass.

So, I did as the Father of Truth said. When the attending physician saw him next, he could not believe that it was the same patient that he had treated three days earlier before the Labor Day weekend.

However, this journey had just begun. His immune system was still acting like nothing was wrong.

My son gave my wife power of attorney, and she was with him constantly in the hospital room with only a brief time off to come home to eat and get clean clothes. Her past experiences kept her calm for she had seen the Man of Truth (Yeshua HaMashiach aka Jesus Christ) stand between The Impossible Girl and death three times.

I went into prayer and fasting mode. Every day the Spirit of Truth (Ruach HaQodesh aka The Holy Spirit aka The Holy Ghost) would give me instructions for the doctors that I would pass to my wife who told them.

Against all odds, my son continued to get better as long as the doctors followed those instructions. However, a department head doctor - who knew nothing about the case - gave instructions contrary to the instructions that the doctors on the case had given just to exert his authority.

That doctor placed his ego over the welfare of the patient. This hospital had been taken over by an out-of-state corporation and now it was operating the same way as most of Corporate America.

Soon, my son took a serious turn for the worst. He stopped responding to treatments altogether and went downhill fast.

So, I pled with the Father of Truth to save him as He had said would and vowed that if He saved my son and return him to his own home, then I would tell everyone that He had done so. I would also make sure they knew that this was done to confirm the message of the Book of Truth: That there was no god but the God of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, that this God has a son – the Man of Truth –who He raised from the dead and that there was no salvation without total surrender to His son.

Soon, afterwards my son died despite every effort of medical science to save him. However, God raised him from the dead shortly afterwards.

The doctors were in shock. Soon, the story got out and it was on two of the local news stations. The tagline for the story was “Do you believe in miracles?”.

I was not, however. This was not the first time that the Father of Truth had done something like this when I had prayed fervently.

This cycle of hearing instructions from the Spirit of Truth, my wife passing on the instructions to the doctors, and my son recovering against all odds as they followed those instructions continued. However, several more times his recovery was delayed by someone who did know anything about his case making decisions wrecking his recovery by giving their own instructions.

My son had to go to multiple places during his long recovery, and this happened at every single place. My wife and I would then pray for the Father of Truth to remove the person from his case. The Father of Truth did so every time.

So, the attitude of Corporate America was not isolated to just one department of one hospital. It had spread throughout the medical industry like a cancer.

During this time, I caught Covid twice and followed the advice that I had given others. So, I worked right through it without taking a single sick day.

Finally, my son came home – something that those who kept giving their own instructions said would never happen. The Father of Truth had done what I asked despite the best efforts of Corporate America to kill my son.

Now it was time for me to fulfill my vow.

Ever since my son had returned home, I had been telling everyone I could about how the Father of Truth had raised him from the dead, as I had vowed to do. This included total strangers wherever I went.

I had told some of my colleagues at work, but somehow it seemed like I needed to do more there. It was difficult since we were still working from home.

I needed to do more to fulfill my vow first. Then the Spirit of Truth gave me a very clear and bold plan of action.

So, I crafted an e-mail with a link to a TV news story about my son dying and coming back to life on it. I explained that the Father of Truth did this to confirm the message that I had told many of them was really from Him.

I explained that this miracle was proof that there was a God, and the God of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob was that God. It was proof that the Father of Truth was the only God that there was. It was proof that the Father of Truth had a son and that son was the Man of Truth.

I explained that there was salvation in no other name but that of the Man of Truth. I explained that there was no salvation without true repentance and there was no true repentance without total surrender to the Man of Truth. I closed with pleading people to come to the Man of Truth in total surrender.

Then I sent that e-mail to everyone I knew that was still in the company – including the CIO and many of the other top executives. I expected to get fired, but I had done what I had vowed to do.

This made it plain that I would never play the game of Corporate America. Instead I was following the example of the Man of Truth that would cause me to lose friends and irritate people.

However, I was not fired. I really do not know why, except that they could not deny that my son had come back from the dead.

Instead, I ended up working there for over another year. So, on the first Lazarus Day – the yearly anniversary celebration of the Father of Truth raising my son from the dead – I celebrated this with my co-workers in the Tulsa office.

That is not the only thing that I have done to fulfill the vow.

I have also published the news story about my son coming back to life on social media. I have told many people in person about this – including when I took my wife to Hawaii.

I have talked about this in my sermons and lessons that I post on-line. I have written about it in this blog.

I made a vow to the Father of Truth, and I have done everything that I can to keep it. I want everyone to know that the message of His salvation is true.

It is for this very reason that the Father of Truth did this for me. It is about confirming that He has raised His son from the dead.

For decades before this happened to my son, I had been telling people everywhere this. When I went out for lunch with my co-workers the message of His salvation always came up.

It did not matter if my co-workers were Atheists, Hindus, Muslims, or followers of the Rabbis. Everyone needs to hear about the Father of Truth raising His son from the dead.

It was not just His son that had been raised from the dead long before He raised my son from the dead. I had also been raised from the dead.

I was made alive again when I came into the House of Truth (Romans 6:4). I had been dead in trespasses and sin before that (Ephesians 2:1).

This was far greater than the Father of Truth raising my son from the dead. Someday his body will die again, but my spirit will never die because the Man of Truth is the resurrection and the life (John 11:25-26).

I am now dead to sin, but alive unto the Father of Truth (Romans 6:9-11). The life I now live, I live because of the resurrection of the Man of Truth (Galatians 2:20).

My life is hidden in the Father of Truth (Colossians 3:3). I am dead to doing what is wrong in His eyes and alive to doing what is right in His eyes because what the Man of Truth did for me at Calvary (1 Peter 2:24).

I no longer live for myself but for the Man of Truth because I have been made a brand-new creation (2 Corinthians 5:15-17). He is not just having a place in my life - he is my life (Colossians 3:4)!

I had earned death by my sins, but the Father of Truth gave me life through His son (Romans 6:23). However, the law of the living in the Man of Truth through the Spirit of Truth (Ruach HaQodesh aka The Holy Spirit aka The Holy Ghost) freed me from the law of being sentenced to death for sin (Romans 8:2).

I was under the sentence of death, because my mind had been ruled by the desires of my body and could not obey the Law of Truth (Torah aka The Law) - which can only be done through the Spirit of Truth (Romans 8:4-7). The Spirit of Truth came to live in me when I was raised from the dead, so now I can live to do what is pleasing in the eyes of the Father of Truth (Romans 8:8-10).

This is the power of the Gospel that makes us able to do what is right in the eyes of the Father of Truth through faith in the Man of Truth (Romans 1:16-17). This is the power that is denied by many behind the pulpit because they love pleasure more than the Father of Truth (2 Timothy 3:4-5).

So things like raising the dead are done to confirm the power of the Gospel to save.

The Man of Truth told his disciples to raise the dead when they preached the Gospel (Matthew 10:7-8). The Father of Truth raised the dead when the Man of Truth asked Him to confirm the message of the Gospel (John 5:19-21).

The Man of Truth has promised that this same power would be there when we preach the Gospel (Mark 16:15-18). He has promised that we would do greater things than he has done when we ask for the Father of Truth to confirm the message of the Gospel (John 14:12-13).

So, the power confirms the message of Gospel when it is preached (Mark 16:20). Those who bring the Gospel come with the power to confirm the message of the Gospel (Romans 15:18-19).

The preaching of the Gospel is not to be done with enticing words that cause people to put their faith in us, but with demonstrations of power that cause them to put their faith in the Father of Truth (1 Corinthians 2:1-5). It is not to be in words only, but the message is to be confirmed with power (1 Thessalonians 1:5).

However, there are no demonstrations of power when people turn aside from preaching the Gospel to avoid persecution (Matthew 13:20-21). There are no demonstrations of power when they allow the pleasures of this world to keep them from preaching the Gospel (Matthew 13:22).

These demonstrations of power only come when people do not allow these things to keep them from faithfully preaching the Gospel (Matthew 13:23). It only comes upon those who have counted the cost and have placed the Man of Truth above everything else (Luke 14:26-30).

The Man of Truth was hated by the world because the message of the Gospel was that they were wicked (John 7:5-7). The message of the Gospel is hated by those who reject it because it is a death sentence to them (2 Corinthians 2:16)

So, the Children of Truth are also hated when they preach about the Man of Truth (Luke 6:22). They are hated for the Gospel that he gave them to preach (John 17:14).

Therefore, the wonder working power of the Gospel is demonstrated to make it apparent who is preaching the Gospel and who is just putting on a religious show (Acts 4:13-18). This separates those who are preaching the Gospel from those who are puffed up in religious pride (1 Corinthians 4:19-20).

So, the Father of Truth raised my son from the dead to confirm that I was preaching His message. I continue to do this as I keep the vow that I made.

Are you ready to be raised from the dead as well?

You have sinned just like everyone else (Romans 3:23). You are already dead for sin brings death (Romans 5:12).

If you will hear the message of the Gospel and believe it is from the Father of Truth, then you will go from death to life (John 5:24). You will be raised from the dead when you sins are forgiven (Colossians 2:12-13).

You will be able to do what is right in the eyes of the Father of Truth after you have been raised from the dead (Romans 6:13). Your sinful nature will die and you will rise from the dead to live a new life with the nature of the Man of Truth (Galatians 2:20).

So, you must lose the life your life to follow the Man of Truth in order to gain the life he offers (Matthew 16:24-25). You must hate the life that you have been living in this world to gain eternal life (John 12:25).

You do this by doing what the Man of Truth commands, for destruction will come upon those who do not obey his commandments (Luke 6:46-49). You cannot love him and know him without keeping his commandments (John 14:21).

You cannot enter his kingdom by just calling him “Lord”, but you must also do the will of the Father of Truth (Matthew 7:21). You cannot love the Father of Truth without keeping His commandments (1 John 5:1-3).

This will cause the world to persecute you like it persecuted the Man of Truth (John 15:18-21). Everyone who lives like him will be persecuted by the world (2 Timothy 3:12).

So, you must endure this hatred until the end of your life on Earth to be saved (Matthew 10:21-22). If you withdraw from the fight to escape persecution, then you will be destroyed with the world (Hebrews 10:38-39).

You cannot make peace with the world and have peace with the Father of Truth (James 4:4). If you live a life of compromise, then the Man of Truth will spit you out (Revelation 3:15-16).

However, everything that you will suffer cannot compare to what you will gain from coming to the Man of Truth in total surrender (2 Corinthians 4:16-18). For only those who keep the commandments of the Father of Truth will enter His eternal kingdom while everyone else will suffer eternal punishment in the Lake of Fire (Revelation 22:14-15).

So, come into the House of Truth by committing to obey the Man of Truth in everything because you believe that his Father raised him from the dead (Romans 10:9). Then you will also be raised from the dead with him (Ephesians 2:5-7).

Come into the House of Truth!

The Call Of God

noreply@blogger.com (The House Of Truth) — Mon, 01 Sep 2025 03:02:00 +0000

Can people escape the call of God?

The first time I remember going to church was after my parents moved to Saint Louis when I was three. It was a fairly large Baptist church with an active children’s ministry.

Then we moved to NWA (Northwest Arkansas) when my parents divorced.

Mom read to us out of the Children’s Bible. After she read about Enoch, I wanted to live a life without sin as well.

So, when I was eight I went down to an altar to be saved in the Baptist church. I sincerely wanted the power to not sin against the Father of Truth (YHVH aka God aka THE LORD) like Enoch. The pastor and deacons told me that Enoch was chosen by the Father of Truth for this, but it was not for people today.

They told me there was no need to live a life without sin since believers had eternal security. They told me that the Chosen Few were chosen by predestination

In fact, they told me that believers were still sinners who could not help but continue to sin. They made it plain that I would always be a slave to sin, but I would be saved in the end.

However, I longed to be freed from the monster within that caused me to do what I did not want to do. They gave me no hope of that ever happening.

The weight of the promise that I made to Dad made life harder than it should have been as I grew up. However, the weight of my sin was even more crushing.

I became even more sick and twisted after Grampa died. Contrary to what I had been told, the more I sinned, the more I was convicted by the Spirit of Truth (Ruach HaQodesh aka The Holy Spirit aka The Holy Ghost) that I would not be saved if I continued to sin.

I knew that one day I would have to answer to the Father of Truth, and I was not going to escape the chamber of horrors by saying “My DNA made me do it”. I was desperate to be saved from my sin and not just the penalty for sin.

When I was almost twenty everything changed,

I saw the transformation of the life of my cousin Carl, so I also took the deal that the Father of Truth offers. I came to the Man of Truth (Yah'shau aka Yeshua HaMashiach aka Jesus) in total surrender on 13 NOV 1982.

I told the Father of Truth that I would go to any country He wanted and was ready to become a martyr for the Man of Truth. I only asked for Him to not send me to the Jews because I had been told by the religious professionals that they did not need the Man of Truth to be saved.

A few days later, I went out on the first real date of my life and asked Julie if she would marry me. She responded, “Of course I will silly”.

Before we got married, Julie had some other things that she wanted me to promise her first. She made me raise my right hand and promise the Father of Truth that we would never live in California where she had come from. She however agreed to go with me to places like Saudi Arabia, if the Father of Truth called me there as a missionary.

So we created a ketubah that was written on our hearts instead of paper, even though we had never heard of one.

Not long after that, I found that Julie would have nightmares. It soon became apparent that the Father of Lies had a hold on her like he had previously had on me. I did not know what to do and I called out for the Man of Truth to help me.

Then on Friday, my boss called and asked if I would like the night off, which never happened. In fact, he told me to take the entire weekend off even though I was not on vacation.

So, I called Aunt Laura and asked if I could come over for a visit. She said yes, and we were off to Tulsa.

When we got there, I asked Carl if he had any plans. He said that he was going to a Bible study and asked if I wanted to go. So, off we went.

When I arrived, Carl asked me what I thought about speaking in tongues. I told him that I had always heard that it was from the Father of Lies. (This is what people in the Baptist and Methodist churches had said when I was growing up.)

During praise and worship, the Spirit of Truth told me to lay hands on Julie and command the Father of Lies to leave her. Even though it was contrary to everything I had been raised to do in church, I complied, but nothing happened.

However, the music stopped and people all around me were praying in languages that I had never heard. When one of them laid their hands on my head, I too began producing the sound of power.

It felt like I was on fire, and my hands were burning, but not in a painful way. I commanded the Father of Lies to leave her alone in a loud authoritative voice and she passed out. She never had another nightmare after that.

After that I joined the US Air Force and went to Greece.

My wife and I lived among the Greeks while there. The nearest other American was about two Klicks (kilometers) (one mile) away.

Everyone around us spoke only Greek, except for our land lady who spoke a little English. Everything was written in Greek around us.

The radio stations were only in Greek, except for the one on the Air Base. Our SOFA agreement with Greece did not allow the Air Base to broadcast American television shows – even though the Greek televisions were not able to tune into American television channels.

It did not bother me at all. I would spend every moment that I could praying in tongues on the rooftop.

The Spirit of Truth would reveal things to me while I was praying, and it was better than sex. I would sometimes get very loud on that rooftop.

My wife Julie learned how to speak Greek very quickly. She was fully conversational in six months but could not read Greek.

I had figured out how to read Greek within a month and soon I could read Greek fairly well, but I could hardly speak it. So, I would read the Athens newspaper out loud to Julie and she would correct my mispronunciation of many of the words.

We would eat dinner with our landlord and his wife most evenings. Greek food had a strong flavor like the food of the Ozarks, and I loved it.

While eating dinner one evening, the landlord asked Julie a question that she interpreted to me. He wanted to know why I could not speak Greek at dinner when I had been proclaiming the goodness of the Father of Truth in Greek on the rooftop.

I had no idea that I had literally been proclaiming the Good News from rooftops. This opened up a conversation about the Spirit of Truth.

In many ways life in Greece would have been paradise, if it were not for those pesky terrorists. They were supported and trained by the USSR as part of their strategy to drive the Americans out of Greece so they could occupy it like the rest of the Balkan Peninsula.

Most of the older generation was thankful to have the Americans there because they remembered how the Americans liberated them from Nazi occupation and had kept them from being behind the Iron Curtain of the USSR. This happened to the Greeks because of how they had treated the Jews.

During thousands of years of Jewish-Greco wrestling, they had come to gain a grudging respect for the Jews. After many of the Greeks came into the House of Truth due to the efforts of Paul the Jew (Shaul aka Saul aka The Apostle Paul) and other Jews, they became very protective of the Jews.

They gave Jewish refugees cities to live in where they could continue to keep Jewish customs after the Roman destruction of Jerusalem in 70 AD and the Roman destruction of Judaea (that Romans renamed Palestine after the Philistines) in 135 AD. Among these cities was Sourmena, the suburb of Athens that I lived in.

The bakery in Sourmena made fresh Challah every Friday and there were many other Jewish foods like Hamantaschen that appeared occasionally. There were many other Jewish customs still practiced there, even though most of the Jews had left Sourmena in 1821 AD to build another city with the same name in Turkey.

I had no idea that these were Jewish things and thought that they were Greek things. The Jews and the Greeks had become so intertwined, that it took a long time before I could identify which customs belong to which group and which were shared between them.

Despite this, the Greeks never lost sight of who the real Israelites were. Even though Thessaloniki was seventy percent Jewish until the Nazis came, the Greeks that lived among the Jews there were still Greeks and the Jews that dominated Thessaloniki were still Jews that the Greeks protected.

Due to this close relationship between the two and legendary Greek stubbornness, the Greeks had refused to turn over the Jews to the Nazis when they invaded. This infuriated Hitler so much that he put them on the list of races to be exterminated.

However, it was the Nazis who were exterminated and the Greeks who began to prosper. The presence of the Americans contributed to Greece rising from the dead after it had been erased off the map by the Romans and Ottoman Turks.

However, the derelicts among the younger generation were enticed by the false promise of communism that other people would work to pay their expenses so they could live a lifestyle of drinking and debauchery. Karl Marx had invented communism to support him in living this lifestyle.

So, about seventeen percent of the Greeks were members of the communist party. The only thing that kept them from being able to start a revolution to take over Greece was the presence of the Americans.

Therefore, terrorist organizations like November 17^th were created to drive the Americans out of Greece. These terrorists attacked Americans using guns, knives, and explosives. They wore nothing to distinguish them from the rest of the Greeks, so they could launch an attack and then quickly disappear into a crowd.

Americans on the other hand were not allowed to carry any kind of weapons – even fingernail clippers were forbidden – under the SOFA agreement with the Greek government. They were not an occupying military force like the Nazis had been. So, the Americans had to rely on outwitting the terrorists.

So, Athens was not a conventional war zone at the time, but neither was it a place of peace. It was hard to explain this to other Americans at the time, for there were no terms to describe what was a unique situation for America at that time.

It was only after America was given the call of 9-11 that terms like “asymmetrical urban warfare” and “IED (Improvised Explosive Device)” became standards that described what we were dealing with in Greece. The only ones who really understood this at the time were the Israelis, but they just called this situation “everyday life”.

There were seventeen terrorist incidents – about one every six weeks – while we lived there and it put a lot of Americans on edge. However, I knew that the Father of Truth had brought me there for a reason and would protect me.

I was also somewhat prepared in that the dirt at my feet had been kicked up by bullets and I had to take evasive action when I was growing up in NWA. I had to outwit bullies all through my school years because I had not yet learned how to deal with a bully in the most effective way.

So, the Father of Truth was using this to instill a heroic spirit in me. I did not know it at the time, but He was also preparing me to answer His call step by step at the time.

After my enlistment, we decided to move to Tulsa.

After we moved to Tulsa, I started watching Christian television shows. Among those was one called Jewish Voice that talked about how the Man of Truth was a Jew and how to minister to Jewish people while standing strong with Israel.

The show also showed me from the Book of Truth that Jews could not be saved apart from surrendering to the Man of Truth. It also showed me that Gentile believers had not replaced the Jews in the plan of the Father of Truth, because it has always been about the Gentiles.

The show also showed from scripture that Jews did not have any means to be saved without the Man of Truth. They proved from scripture that he was first and foremost the Messiah of Israel .

I began watching other shows put on by Jews who followed the Man of Truth as well like Zola Levitt. These shows proved from scripture that following the Man of Truth was a Jewish thing.

They explained the Biblical calendar and Biblical holidays. They proved from scripture that keeping these holidays was not just a Jewish thing but was open to everyone who followed the Man of Truth.

They showed from scripture that these holidays were all about the Man of Truth from his death to his eternal reign in the New Heaven and New Earth. I later realized that the Father of Truth was using the Jewish people to put on the greatest play ever when they kept these holidays in the way He instructed.

They also showed from scripture along with archeology and history that the Jewish people had been sent to the ends of the Earth and back again. Even those that were part of the Lost Tribes of Israel were coming back to Israel.

They also showed from history that Christian Zionists had been part of the plan to make this happen. It became plain that the Jews were not the forgotten people as I had heard growing up.

They showed how the Christian Zionists had an impossible dream to bring back the impossible people scattered all over the Earth to return to the impossible land that no one could survive in. These Christian Zionists began the impossible healthcare in the most disease-ridden place on Earth as part of that dream.

They also showed how the impossible language had become the official language of the impossible country that was ran by the impossible government. It was plain that Israel was the work of the Greatest Zionist.

I found all this to be very interesting given my interest in the Book of Truth, history, and archeology. However, now if someone told me that they were Jewish and did not need the Man of Truth, then I would be able to show them from scripture why that was not true.

Then I was given the Call.

In 1995, I had a dream that changed my life. The Father of Truth was plainly calling me to witness to the Jewish people as well as the Gentiles while standing strong with Israel.

During the grand vacation I took that year the Father of Truth confirmed my dream again through total strangers including on the only TV commercial I saw on the entire trip. I had told no one except Julie about my dream.

Soon, I was in chat rooms on AOL discussing the Man of Truth with Rabbis. They would often use a Hebrew expressions that I had not heard before and they would explain them to me.

I was soon using these terms in our conversations. Slowly but surely I began learning more and more Hebrew terms until some of our discussions were more in Hebrew than in English.

Also, I got a Sky Angel subscription when it came out. I soon learned how to read Hebrew from shows on it. I soon began reading Messianic passages – albeit very slowly – in Hebrew.

I soon saw that some of these passages in the Masoretic Text did not agree with the King James translation. However when I read these passages in the Greek Septuagint there was no disagreement with the King James translation.

Then I found a site on-line where I could examine the Dead Scrolls for myself. When I read these passages in the Dead Sea Scrolls, the Hebrew there did not say the same thing as the Masoretic Text. However, it did agree with the Greek translation in the Greek Septuagint.

So, this not only cause me to improve my Hebrew skills but also my Greek skills. I could see the importance of knowing Greek as well as Hebrew when examining passages in the original language of the Original Covenant.

I had never stopped having dreams in Greek after I left Greece and even had one last month. However, now I also had dreams in Hebrew as well. Sometimes I had dreams in a mixture of the two that I call Grebrew that exists only in my head as far as I know.

So, I was having discussion with Rabbis and other followers of Judaism on-line about the Man of Truth. I had learned how to disprove from the Hebrew scriptures every objection that they had.

I was answering the call, but it seemed like I needed to do more. I was not sure what else I could do since I did know any Jewish people in real life.

I soon left my job at the community college to join Corporate America as a contractor.

It turned out to be one of the best things I ever did. The long periods of unemployment ended up working to my advantage.

During my breaks as a contractor, I had taught myself to read Biblical Hebrew better. I became better versed in the teachings of the Rabbis, so I could refute them when witnessing to Jewish people online. I was able to show them in Hebrew why the Rabbis were liars.

Then the contractor market in Tulsa dried up completely in 2000. So, I became an employee of WorldCom.

By this time, I had quit eating anything that the Book of Truth called unclean. No one had told me to do this, but the Spirit of Truth was writing on my heart the commandments of the Law of Truth

These things had gone from yum to yuck and I had no more desire to eat them than dog poop. I wanted for dinner what the Father of Truth said was best for me.

We soon joined a new congregation. I did not know at the time that this was part of my calling.

When I started laying hands on people at Family Church, I began resting and observing the Sabbath. I was not getting any rest on Sunday, and I had been taught by Grampa to give the Father of Truth one day a week. So, I spent a good part of each Saturday praying in tongues to prepare myself to lay hands on the sick each Sunday.

I also learned how to identify Jews. So, I began playing an on-line game called “Jew Or No Jew” to see how well I did.

The game featured pictures of famous people and you had to pick the “Jew” or “No Jew” option under it. You were scored based on how many times you made a correct identification.

According to the game, I only made one misidentification – Harris Ford. It turned out later that Harris Ford was a quarter Jewish on his mother’s side - like I had told the game host when I protested my less than perfect score.

During this time I learned about things like Solomon knots that Jews living in Christian communities in rural America had placed in obscure places on their tombstone to identify themselves as Jews. I had seen these before in cemeteries all over the Ozarks thanks to Mom’s morbid habit of stopping at old cemeteries to examine the graves.

So, there had been Jews scattered all over the Ozarks for almost two centuries. It turned out that there had also been Jews scattered throughout the Ozarks when I was growing up.

I soon identified five families that were Jewish in our congregation of about seven hundred people. I told each one that they had Jewish ancestry to verify that I was correct.

Two of them were very open about it. One of them admitted it was true but asked me not to tell anyone else.

The other two denied it at the time, but it prompted them to look into their ancestry more closely. They both reported later to me that I was correct but asked me not to tell anyone.

Like the Reluctant Jew, they had been clueless that they were Jewish until the internet made it easier to investigate their ancestry. It turned their world upside down.

In 2002, Julie told me about some traveling exhibits that she thought I would be interested in due to my efforts to reach Jews. I went to see a replica of the Tabernacle, an exhibit called “Abraham to Jesus”, a play called “The Covenant”, and finally went to the Feast of Tabernacles for one day.

After that, I started to keep the Feasts of Truth to the best of my understanding. I started by keeping Passover with a Jewish couple in our church.

The only way I knew to keep it was what I had learned from my studies of the Rabbis. They had a lot of traditions and had really made something simple, complicated. Since I could not find a Messianic Haggadah, I made one myself that focused on the connection between the Passover lamb and THE LAMB.

I was very nervous in my first Seder. However, this gracious couple put me at ease, and it turned out to be a lot of fun.

So, I now knew Jewish people in real life, but they were already following the Man of Truth. Still, I continued to interact with them and the other Jewish couple to gain real life experience.

Soon, I started encountering Jewish people all over Tulsa whenever I went shopping or out for other reasons. I was going to Jewish events like Shalom Fest often enough that many in the Jewish community would recognize me and greet me when I arrived.

This opened the door for me to tell them about the Man of Truth and how Israel existed because of his followers. This shocked many of them because they thought that the False Church of Rome that had persecuted them for centuries were his followers.

I was beginning to get my stride in answering the call that I had been given. I also had opportunities at work to talk with co-workers on the phone while we both waited for some process to finish before we could proceed with our work.

Then it all suddenly came to an end in 2008.

The economy tanked and the Jewish couple that I was friends with were forced to move away. Soon, I was also laid off and began my first two year-long Obama vacation.

The pastor that I had helped start this congregation also moved away to pastor a congregation of six thousand in Florida. He had told me that the Father of Truth had told him that he would being doing so one day and I had confirmed that this was true by the Spirit of Truth.

I had hoped that it would be this congregation because it was growing by leaps and bounds until a new district superintendent was appointed - who told him to stop doing all of the unconventional things that had caused it to grow. That quenched the miracles that came from the Spirit of Truth.

Eventually, a new pastor was assigned to our congregation. He kept a Torah scroll on his desk and seemed promising.

During the Obama vacation I had created a timeline that put in chronological order all the events from Act 1 to Revelation 3. I had gone over most of the Renewed Covenant with a fine-toothed comb.

I had read most of the Renewed Covenant in the original Greek using the Greek I had learned in Greece, although it took some time to get used to the differences between that and Koine Greek. I crawled through them slowly like I had done with Hebrew passages before.

I learned in the process that the Father of Truth had never changed the Sabbath to Sunday like I had been told by the religious professionals. I was shocked to learn that Paul the Jew (Shual aka Saul aka the Apostle Paul) had never stopped keeping the commandments of custom, but only taught that Gentiles did not need to keep them to be saved.

It was apparent that the supposed conflict between the Law of Truth (Torah aka The Law) and the grace of the Father of Truth was a farce. It was certain that Paul the Jew had taught the very opposite of what I had always heard called “The Pauline Revelation”.

During this time, the wife of the new pastor convinced him to start introducing things like Ash Wednesday into our services. At the same time, I had come to see how evil Halloween really was after going to the trunk or treat that the church hosted.

I had revived the Easter controversy by refusing to participate in Pagan customs to celebrate Resurrection Sunday. Instead, I was telling people that we should be saying “Happy Firstfruits”.

I was becoming like the Mensch who killed Christmas. I wanted us to have nothing to do with practices that came from Paganism – which had started in Babylon.

Finally, I was kicked out of this congregation that I helped to start because I pointed out the errors in a teaching video that he showed. The teacher in the video taught about a version of American Jesus that Oprah Winfrey would have approved.

I would not go along with false teaching to get along with anyone because I was following the most divisive man who ever lived. The only way I could return was if the pastor returned to his original teachings, but he would not do so because this was what his wife wanted.

Soon after this, the Obama vacation was over.

Around this time, I watched a documentary called “Against All Odds: Israel Survives”. It showed how the impossible military had kept Israel from perishing despite their attackers have every advantage over them.

It showed how Israel has developed the impossible economy despite being the only place in the Middle East without any oil. This documentary also showed that Israel had survived and thrived despite the foolish decisions that their government often made.

I had come to realize that I needed to find a congregation that met on the Sabbath if possible. So, we began visiting them.

Most of them were mixing the traditions of the Rabbis, which came from Babylon, with the teachings of the Book of Truth. This was really no different than the Sunday congregations mixing the traditions of Paganism, which originally came from Babylon, with the teachings of the Book of Truth.

Not long after that, we found one last congregation by word-of-mouth on the internet. So we went there, hopeful but cautious.

When we arrived, we were led to a guest house behind the main house that had been converted into a synagogue. We did not expect what we would see next.

There was an Ark for the Torah on the left side, a giant Menorah next to it, and shofars next to a choir on the right side.

In the middle stood the pastor wearing his tallit. He also had an electric guitar that he began playing blues music on after we had been called to worship by the shofar blast. After praise and worship, he went into a short standup comic routine before delivering his sermon.

This was the most unusual congregation we had ever seen - including the one that had started handing out rattlesnakes prompting us to leave early. Still, it felt like home.

After the service, we had oneg (lunch) from a sea of crockpots, which was their weekly tradition. It was followed by midrash (discussion of the scriptures). It was the Sabbath all day and they were in no hurry to leave.

As I talked to the pastor, it became obvious that he was a Jim among men. He refused to be called Rabbi, because the Man of Truth had said to call no man Rabbi (Matthew 23:8). However, he was still new to a lot of this and needed my help in so many ways when it came to adopting Jewish customs in his services.

In Greece I had so immersed myself in Greek culture that most of the Greeks thought I was a Greek – as long as I did not talk too much in Greek. I had done the same thing when I was called to reach Jewish people.

So, the members who had been to a synagogue were sure that I must have grown up in one since I was so familiar with the rituals that they had adopted from the synagogues. However, I had only learned these from Christian television, my dealings with the Rabbis, and my attendance of various Messianic synagogues in my search.

However, I soon had to begin defending our new congregation from false teachers.

It was not long before midrash became a chaotic mess. It became harder and harder to keep order in it each week.

First we were supposed to discuss the sermon for that week and then if there was any time left over, then we could discuss anything else that was on the minds of people. This left only a short amount of time for these secondary topics and the discussion could not go really deep into each topic.

Often Jim would address one of these topics in the next sermon. This gave him an entire week to research it.

However, in the next midrash the person who brought the topic up would be upset because Jim had shown what the Book of Truth said about the topic, and it did not match what they thought about it. So, they started introducing the secondary topics early into midrash and took the focus completely off the sermon for that week.

Often these topics would be something that someone had created a controversy over to sell books. They were rarely anything central to the teachings of the Man of Truth or any sermon that Jim had taught.

Soon, someone would challenge what the first person said about the topic, but the one who brought up the topic would get angry over anyone challenging what they said about it. This would often devolve into a shouting match with both parties saying things to each other that had nothing to do with the topic.

Part of the problem was that the two parties would have two different translations of the Book of Truth that said the exact opposite thing about the topic. They both were sure that their translation was the accurate one because it said what they liked about the topic.

Sometimes, I would be asked what I thought, so I would look at the Hebrew and/or Greek text to see what it said. I would then show them the text and translate it for them.

They were able to confirm my translation for themselves with the help of a concordance on their phone. However, if it did not agree with their position then they would not change their position to match the text of scripture.

Often, it would turn out that the manuscripts in the original language - including the Dead Sea Scrolls -showed that they were both wrong. Often neither side would admit this even though they could see for themselves that it was written in plain Hebrew or Greek.

The fact is that they were following someone who claimed to be a follower of the Man of Truth instead of following the Man of Truth. They would not consent to his words because they were proud and knew nothing (1 Timothy 6:3-4).

Some of them advocated things like all people with black skin or red hair or Anglo-Saxon ancestry were Jews and only those with their favorite trait were the real Jews. They completely ignored everything the Book of Truth said about the Jews being scattered among all ethnic groups throughout the Earth (Deuteronomy 28:64-65).

Others sought use Rabbinic Distort to bring in practices that were contrary to the commandments found in the Book of Truth. Jim did not let any of these practices to be adopted because he came to see that the Rabbis were the source of Jewish trouble.

He had verified that the Rabbis forbade Jews from reading Isaiah 53. He had also verified that they had literally changed the text of Psalm 22 in the Masoretic Text from what was in the Dead Sea Scrolls to keep Jews from recognizing that the Man of Truth was their Messiah.

The Father of Lies (HaShatan aka Satan Aka The Devil) had brought some of these people in just to cause division and strife. Just like every other congregation I had been in, there were snakes in the leaves that the congregation needed to be protected from.

Then I got a new job that gave me new opportunities.

My second Obama vacation came to an end in the second term of President Obama. I had not wanted to work at HCSC, but I could not deny that the Father of Truth wanted me there.

I began solving long-standing problems there with the help of the Spirit of Truth. My methods were unconventional and upset some people, but the problems would never be solved by continuing to do what had failed for years.

Soon, I was invited to join a new project using new technologies I had never used. The Spirit of Truth was helping me and soon even the instructors were looking to me to solve problems and explain how these new technologies worked.

Then we had contractors and consultants from Chicago as well as other places come down to help us. Many of them were Jewish.

So, I told them at lunch about the Man of Truth. They were curious why I was Torah Observant since I was a Christian.

I could talk enough Hebrew with them – often more than they could -to make them wonder even more. They found it curious that I was so familiar with the customs of the synagogue and the teachings of the Rabbis that formed the various branches of Judaism.

I told them they needed to return to the Father of Truth by obeying the one who Moishe (Moses) said that we must obey (Deuteronomy 18:18-19). I also warned them to return to Israel because America would soon turn against Jews.

None of them came into the House of Truth at that time, but I got them questioning everything that they had been taught about the Man of Truth. I have not ceased to pray that the Father of Truth would send others to water the seed that was planted. In the end, it is His work not ours (1 Corinthians 3:5-7).

Of course, I also told Gentiles about the Man of Truth. I worked with a number of Greeks in Chicago over the phone who said that I spoke Greek better than they did.

The project was going great, and we were winning awards. All of our management team was located in Tulsa and that really helped us work together to get things done quickly and effectively.

This Tulsa team was showing that it could outperform every Chicago team in every metric. So, jealousy caused people at the headquarters in Chicago to take action to put an end to this.

The Tulsa team individual contributors on this project were soon assigned new managers in Chicago. These managers began to grade people more on how well they conformed to Chicago values than actual work performance.

This was formalized in a new performance rating system that matrixed in things that had absolutely nothing to do with contributing to the success of the project. In fact, those things only made up 20% of the score.

Given equal weight to that was “Reflecting Company Values”. The values of anyone are determined by their political views and religious beliefs - and they demanded that those match those of the company headquarters in Chicago.

When Chicago Man, my new manager, asked me about my talking to Jews and Gentiles about the Man of Truth at lunch, I pointed him to the company policy. He did not like it, but company policy did not apply to us when we were at lunch outside of company property.

The project suffered terribly from this attempt to force people into the company mold. Many of our most productive team members left to work for companies that valued them for their work.

I was especially problematic for Chicago Man and those behind him. The leader of the scrum of scrums had told them that I was the heart and soul of the project. If I left the project it was doomed to failure.

I had shown that the harder I was pushed to conform, the harder I pushed back to not conform. So, Chicago Man took another tactic where he told me that I needed to improve my soft skills (which was true). He then enrolled me in classes to do that.

A lot of the principles that they taught could be helpful if used by people with good intentions but could also be harmful if used by people with bad intentions. Some of the instructors admitted this but insisted that most people had good intentions when they used them.

It did not take long to see that a lot of these classes encouraged people to go along to get along. They discussed reasons why everyone should adopt this approach.

However, I would not go along with evil policies to get along with evil people. I would not be a good Nazi and throw Jews into the oven when ordered to do so.

Also, there was something that they kept hinting at, but did not want to go on record as the one who said it out loud. They seemed to hope that people would figure it out for themselves, but I could not figure out what it was that they were not saying.

Ultimately, the entire system for having good soft skills were the opposite of what the Man of Truth had taught and done. If he had written a book on this, it would have been titled “How to lose friends and irritate people”.

At my next performance review, Chicago Man gave me a two out of five-star rating. I got my lowest rating in “Reflecting Company Values” and a perfect rating in the only section that pertained to actually doing my job.

He told me that I needed to learn to play The Game. When I asked him to clarify what he meant, he looked very uncomfortable. He refused to explain what he meant by the game was or how to play it.

It took me a lot more study to finally understand what it was that he and the soft skills instructors were hinting at but refuse to say out loud. Once I understood what it was, I was determined to never play it.

He seemed to think that denying me my bonus and cost of living increase would get me to bow to his idol, the company, but he was wrong. I counted it all joy to be persecuted for telling Jews and Gentiles about the Man of Truth (James 1:2-4).

A few months after that, I had my last conversation with the Jewish consultants. They had seen my conviction about the Man of Truth and how I had never backed down in the face of persecution.

Shortly after that, I was taken off the project and later fired for not going along to get along as happened to many other people across America. Corporate America had decided that being seen as supportive of the Woke agenda was more important than taking care of their customers and employees – even though it was causing formerly prosperous companies to go broke.

It did not take long after that for what had been the most successful project in the company to go down in flames. They had spent over three hundred million dollars and had nothing to show for it – except the webservice that I had built all by myself. The Father of Truth had cursed those who had cursed me.

By this time, the situation at our congregation had gotten worse.

Jim contracted a fatal disease, but he was determined to finish his course. However, this made it harder for him to fight off the wolves that came to destroy his flock.

Fortunately, I was able to help some. We prevented people from teaching out of the Book of Enoch and other books that were not part of the Book of Truth. Others were driven off who claimed that the Book of Daniel did not belong in the Book of Truth because it contradicted their doctrine.

After Jim died, most of the other remaining men left the congregation. There was just two families and some single women.

His wife replayed sermons that he had preached before each Sabbath. However, at midrash people began asking me a few questions about the sermon and whole lot of questions about other subjects.

Then his wife started bringing her friends from before she had started following the Man of Truth into the congregation. Then she invited a guest teacher that her friends really liked.

This man taught about the Greater Exodus. When it was over, I asked about verses within the same chapters that he had taught from that contradicted what he had taught because context is king. He really did not have any good answers to my questions.

He was very civil and said time would tell if he was right. However, her friends were angry that I had dared to question what he had taught.

Not long after that, his wife asked me to leave the congregation. So, I wrote a fair well e-mail and encourage people to take care of the widow of Jim.

However, some new people had started coming and they asked if I could continue teaching them. The Covid shelter at home order was in effect and his wife did not have the focus to run an on-line service.

Jim made great presentations each week, but all I had was the Word of Truth. However, they said that was enough.

The entire Messianic Movement had become very different since the shows I had watched on Christian television. The Judaizers that the Book of Truth had warned against had taken it over and rebranded it as “Hebrew Roots”.

They were teaching that Gentiles had to become Jews to be saved by observing the conditional commandments that only applied to Jews. They rejected the Covenants of Promise in the Law of Truth (Torah aka The Law) and would not consent to the words in it.

They spent none of their time, talent, or treasure in carrying out the Great Commission. Instead, they were embroiled in the Rapture Controversy – claiming that the entire thing had been invented by an American in the late 1800s.

So, they rejected the teaching of the Man of Truth that only the worthy who were doing the work he commissioned us to do would be raptured. They flat out rejected the very words of the Man of Truth - who flat out said that the worthy would escape all of the tribulation and stand before him (Luke 21:35-36).

They were constantly mixing in the doctrines of the Pharisees that Rabbinic Judaism is built on as well as that of the Sadducees that the Karites come from with the teachings of the Man of Truth. This was contrary to his commandment to have nothing to do with these very doctrines (Matthew 16:11-12).

Instead, they were breaking the commandment of the Torah to obey the Prophet like unto Moses (Acts 3:22-23). There was no reasoning with them nor even convincing them with scripture because they were despising the manna.

I was worn out from trying to clean up the Messianic Mess. I wanted someone who taught the Book of Truth, the whole Book of Truth and nothing but the Book of Truth like Jim had strived to do.

However, after praying about it, I consented to pastor this small congregation on Zoom each Sabbath and High Sabbath. I still pastor it on Zoom to this day, but I have congregants from the other side of the world as well America now.

I have continued my efforts to reach Jews as well as Gentiles since then - both on-line and in real life. I have fully answered the call on my life.

So, what would have happened if I had not answered that call?

I could have tried to ignore the call as if it had never happened. I could have run from the call to try to get away from it.

I could have kept stubbornly refusing to answer the call. I could have neglected the call in pursuit of other matters.

I could have done many things besides answering the call. The only thing that I could not have done was escape the call.

When the Father of Truth calls you to do something, there is no escape from it. It will always be there and affect everything that you do until you either answer it or die.

The gifts and the calling of the Father of Truth is without repentance – whether it is to an ethnic group like the Jews or to an individual like me (Romans 11:28-29). There are no takebacks as if He made a mistake in calling someone to do something to fulfill His will.

You might try to ignore the call, but you will never have peace until you do. It will bother you night and day until you answer it like Jeremiah (Yerimayahu) (Jeremiah 20:9).

You might try to run from His call on your life, but He will make your life miserable to get you to answer the call. He might make you suffer terribly until you change your mind like happened to Jonah (Yonah) (Jonah 2).

You can keep stubbornly refusing to answer the call and even go to great lengths to do the very opposite of what He called you to do. However, He might rule over your with great fury to get you to answer the call like He will do with the nation of Israel (Ezekiel 20:30-38).

You can neglect the call in the pursuit of other things, but you will never be satisfied with them. He might bring you to the place where you realize that the only source of satisfaction is answering the call like Moses (Moishe) (Hebrews 11:24-28).

So, if the Father of Truth has called you to do something then do it no matter what it costs you. You will never cease to regret not answering the call just like the rich, young, ruler (Matthew 19:21-22).

There is nothing but misery for those who do not answer the call, so they often end up answering - either because they were led or because they were herded (1 Corinthians 9:16-17). Whatever it costs you to answer the call, it is nothing compared to what you will gain from doing so (2 Corinthians 4:17).

The call to repent has been given to everyone and the cost of not answering it is endless misery. The Father of Truth raised the Man of Truth from the dead, so everyone can know this (Acts 17:30-31).

So, answer the call to come into the House of Truth. Everyone who answers the call will be chosen to dwell with the Father of Truth, for He does not want anyone to perish in the fire (2 Peter 3:9-13).

Do not be a fool by calling the Man of Truth “Lord” without answering his call to obedience (Matthew 7:21-27). Everyone that answers his call because they believe that his Father raised him from the dead will be saved (Romans 10:9).

Come into the House of Truth!

How To Fix Stupid

noreply@blogger.com (The House Of Truth) — Fri, 01 Aug 2025 03:36:00 +0000

Is there any way to fix stupid?

Here in the southern US we have a saying, “There ain’t no way to fix stupid”. By that we mean that we cannot stop people from doing the same stupid things over and over.

Now by stupid, we are not talking about someone doing something because they do not know any better. We call them an ignoramus.

By stupid, we also do not mean when someone does something from a lack of experience and has not yet been shown a better way. We say that someone like that is green (not seasoned or mature in the thing).

When we say someone is stupid, we mean that they are foolish. They have been warned about the consequences of the foolish action and have been shown a wiser course of action, but they still do the foolish action.

However, there are those who are stupid and there are those who are terminally stupid. The difference is the first one will learn from their mistakes, but the second one will keep on doing the same stupid things over and over again until it kills them.

This second group might agree that they have been making stupid choices that have been hurting them, but when they find themselves in the same situation again then they still keep doing the same stupid things that they did before. So the saying about them is, “There ain’t no way to fix stupid”.

Perhaps, you know someone in this second group and this saying resonates with you. However, there are a couple of ways to fix stupid, and the situation is not necessarily hopeless.

The first step to fixing stupid is the same as anything else. We must begin with a solid definition of the problem and a solid understanding of the root of the problem.

Now, in the Book of Truth the word “stupid” does not appear in most translations, Instead the word “fool” is used for some who is stupid and “foolish” is used to describe someone who is stupid or to describe their actions.

However, even this is sometimes a little confusing because there are three different Hebrew words that are sometimes translated as “fool” or “foolish”. They actually describe three different -but related -things.

The first one is “Peti”.

It is someone who is unlearned or inexperienced. It sometimes translated as “simple”. It covers both the ignoramus and the green.

The Father of Truth (YHVH aka God aka THE LORD) protects these from their own ignorance and inexperience (Psalm 116:6). He gives them a chance to be educated and gain experience so they will no longer be ignorant and inexperienced (Proverbs 9:1-6).

It is the Law of Truth (Torah aka The Law) that will make them wise and enlighten the eyes of their understanding (Psalm 19:7-8). His Word removes the darkness of their ignorance and gives them understanding (Psalm 119:130).

It is the commandments in the Law of Truth that make someone wise and understanding (Deuteronomy 4:5-6). It is knowing the commandments that makes them wise and doing them that gives them understanding (Psalm 119:97-100).

The Father of Truth has given wisdom in His Word that is the source of all understanding (Proverbs 2:6). So, they cease to lack wisdom and understanding when they answer the call of wisdom to gain understanding by doing only what He commands (Proverbs 9:4-6).

They will come to be wise and understanding by hearing what the Father of Truth says (Proverbs 1:2-5). They learn the easy way by not resisting doing what He commands (Proverbs 8:32-35).

The second one is “kesil”.

It is someone who has to learn the hard way. It is usually translated as “fool”. This is someone who is stupid.

These stupid people will not listen to the Father of Truth for they hate anyone telling them what to do (Proverbs 1:7)). They will not listen to anything that interferes with their pursuit of fun because they are too stupid to see the disaster it will bring (Proverbs 10:8).

These stupid people think it is fun and games when they cause mischief to other people (Proverbs 10:23). Their heart is always in the party house (Ecclesiastes 7:4).

It does no good to warn these stupid people of the danger, for they despise wise words (Proverbs 23:9). These stupid people will not listen to anyone who warns them of the danger but will listen to the songs of other stupid people (Ecclesiastes 7:5).

These stupid people will keep on doing the same stupid things in the same circumstances like a dog that returns to eat its own vomit (Proverbs 26:11). They will laugh even as they are being destroyed like a thorns being burned under a pot (Ecclesiastes 7:6).

These stupid people do not want to be around wise people to become wiser, but will go with other stupid people on the road that leads to destruction (Proverbs 13:20). They will not avoid the disaster like wise people do, but go head long into it because they are confident that it will not happen to them (Proverbs 14:16).

So, there seems to be no way to fix stupid, yet there are two ways to do so. The first requires understanding and taking decisive action.

They have to be beaten like a rebellious child to drive them off the path that is leading them to Hell (Proverbs 23:13-14). They must be beaten with a rod to guide them to wise living just as a horse must guided by a whip to keep it on the right path (Proverbs 26:3).

These stupid people have to be flogged to drive the stupid out of them (Proverbs 19:29). If they do not suffer immediate painful consequences then they will just keep doing the same stupid things over and over until they are destroyed (Ecclesiastes 8:11).

If you love these stupid people, then you must give them immediate painful consequences like the Father of Truth gives His Children (Hebrews 12:6-8). This will make them realize that the consequences of their behavior will come up on them and cause them to leave stupid behind (Hebrews 12:11).

The third one is “Lutz”.

It is someone who cannot even learn the hard way. It is usually translated as “scorner”. This is someone who is terminally stupid.

Terminally stupid people will not listen when their parents tell them that they have done wrong (Proverbs 13:1). They do not love those who try to help them, and they will not ask wiser people for advice (Proverbs 15:12).

Terminally stupid people love to scorn other people (Proverbs 1:22). They will mock anyone who tells them that they are on the road to ruin and hate them for doing so (Proverbs 9:7-8).

Therefore, terminally stupid people must be beaten for their behavior so the unlearned and inexperienced will be warned not to follow their example (Proverbs 19:25). When they are punished then the unlearned and inexperienced become wiser (Proverbs 21:11).

After that, terminally stupid people must be cast out to bring an end to their continual trouble making (Proverbs 22:10). Nobody wants to be around these people (Proverbs 24:9).

The Father of Truth will scorn terminally stupid people just as they scorned others (Proverbs 3:34). They have dealt out proud wrath while despising other people (Proverbs 21:24).

Terminally stupid people are stubbornly contrary troublemakers who will continue to cause discord until they are destroyed by sudden disaster (Proverbs 6:14-15). This will come upon them because they refused to even learn the hard way (Proverbs 29:1).

There is only one way to fix terminally stupid.

Terminally stupid people must be handed over to the Father of Truth to be fixed by Him. This is the second way to fix stupid.

Those made wise by the Law of Truth must not sit down among terminally stupid people who scorn the ways of the Father of Truth (Psalm 1:1-2). The Children of Truth (those who disobey the Father of Truth because they do not love Him) must withdraw from those who will not consent to the words of the Man of Truth (Yah'shau aka Yeshua HaMashiach aka Jesus) since they are proud and know nothing (1 Timothy 6:3-5).

Instead, the Children of Truth must pray for terminally stupid people who have caused them trouble (Matthew 5:44). The Father of Truth is slow to destroy terminally stupid people because He wants them to repent instead perishing (2 Peter 3:9).

Like the nation of Israel, the Father of Truth will cause terminally stupid people continual trouble until they repent with all their heart (Deuteronomy 30:1-2). When they do this, then He will circumcise their hearts that they may live (Deuteronomy 30:6).

Like the nation of Israel, the Father of Truth will replace the heart of stone that is stubbornly contrary to His commandments in terminally stupid people with a heart of flesh that obeys His commandments (Ezekiel 11:19-20). He will also put the Spirit of Truth (Ruach HaQodesh aka The Holy Spirit aka The Holy Ghost) inside of them so they be made wise by keeping His commandments (Ezekiel 36:26-27).

This wisdom will keep terminally stupid people from loving death and cause them to find life instead (Proverbs 8:35-36). They will no longer have a mind that is at war with the Father of Truth and unable to keep the commandments of the Law of Truth (Romans 8:6-7).

These people will no longer be terminally stupid but will be new people who live wisely (2 Corinthians 5:17). They will no longer be obstinate troublemakers because the Father of Truth has fixed terminally stupid (Colossians 3:9-10).

This is what He did with Paul the Jew (Shaul aka Saul aka The Apostle Paul).

Gamaliel advised against anyone trying to stop the Apostles of Truth from spreading the Gospel (Acts 5:34-39). Gamaliel had taught Paul the Jew like a father (Acts 22:3).

Instead of doing what Gamaliel said, Paul the Jew did everything he could to stop the Apostles of Truth from spreading the Gospel (Acts 8:1-3). He was a stubborn contrary troublemaker to those who followed the Man of Truth (Acts 26:9-11).

However, the Man of Truth intervened in the life of Paul the Jew and asked him why he could not even learn the hard way to stop doing things that were hurting him (Acts 26:12-14). When Paul the Jew had a life changing, soul saving, revelation of the Man of Truth, he became a new man with a new mission (Acts 26:15-20).

Paul the Jew was told from the beginning that he would suffer greatly for spreading the Gospel (Acts 9:15-16). Other people had to know that the Father of Truth will not be mocked, so Paul the Jew had to reap trouble for all the trouble he had made for others when they had spread the Gospel (Galatians 6:7).

Paul the Jew had previously fallen into religious pride that would have destroyed him (Proverbs 16:18). So, a messenger of the Father of Lies (HaShatan aka Satan Aka The Devil) was sent to beat Paul the Jew to keep him from falling into pride over the revelations that he was given (2 Corinthians 12:7).

Paul the Jew had been terminally stupid, but the Father of Truth had mercy on him because he acted out of ignorance and a heart full of unbelief (1 Timothy 1:13). Paul the Jew had been the worst possible case of terminally stupid, but the Father of Truth fixed him to show that He can fix every kind of stupid (1 Timothy 1:14-16).

So, are you ready to have the Father of Truth fix stupid?

Fixing stupid must begin with you (Matthew 7:3-4). Then you will be able to do what is necessary to fix stupid in other people (Matthew 7:5).

You must agree to the terms of the Renewed Covenant (B'rit Chadashah aka The New Testament) that will cause the Law of Truth to be written in your heart, so stupid can be fixed (Jeremiah 31:33-34). When it has been written in your heart by the Spirit of Truth, then the stupid in you that brought death will be fixed so you can have life (2 Corinthians 3:3-6).

This means that stupid can only be fixed by obeying the Man of Truth in everything and never can ever be fixed by just calling him “Lord” (Matthew 7:21-27). So, make a commitment to obey him in everything because you believe that the Father of Truth raised him from the dead and the Father of Truth will fix the stupid in you (Romans 10:9-10).

Come into the House of Truth!

Corporate America

noreply@blogger.com (The House Of Truth) — Thu, 26 Jun 2025 02:06:00 +0000

How did Corporate America become so messed up?

When I was six years old my mother left my father. Soon we moved to the farm she grew up on in NWA (Northwest Arkansas).

Then I made the promise to Dad that in many ways set the course of my entire life. I then learned the value of hard work from Uncle Ken and Grandpa.

Soon, my mother became a nurse and began working double shifts frequently to make ends meet. We had plenty of food that we grew on the farm and Granny was an expert seamstress.

So, we had food and clothing, but not much more lots of times. In fact, I had to start working on the farm to help provide those things not long after my parents had divorced.

When I was seventeen I started working at a job in Fayetteville at Bowen’s Family Buffet. This was my first experience working for a corporation.

I learned that people in corporations were not trustworthy. If they wanted to do something on your day off and promised to work in your place when you needed a day off later, then they almost never keep their promise.

Also, there was no sense of fairness at all. If an event like a prom was coming up, then all of the high schoolers with two parents in the home would get off for the event, while those with one parent at home would have to miss the event or lose their job.

The company paid these people as little as the law allowed. It provided no benefits other than one week of vacation per year.

The work was hard and far from safe. I got cut and burned frequently.

There was no sick time, so most of the workers had little choice but to work unless they were too sick to get out of bed. It did not matter that they would be bringing contagious diseases that would spread through the workforce and to the customers.

I had gotten a scholarship at the University of Arkansas, but it was impossible to study adequately with all the hours I had to work to just barely get by. So, I ended up not being able to finish my degree there.

Nonetheless, I did get married while working there. My wife knew how to get help from the government and that made things easier.

Most importantly, I had watched how the Man of Truth (Yeshua HaMashiach aka Jesus Christ) had completely transformed the life of my cousin Carl. So, on November 13, 1982 I took the deal as well.

Then I enlisted in the US Air Force when I was twenty-two.

The US Air Force was better in every way. It showed me how things should be.

The US Air Force emphasized quality based on standards in everything it did. The work was too important and the stakes too high for anything short of excellence.

It took care of those in it better as well. For the first time since my parents divorced, I had health insurance, could take sick days, and had more than a week of vacation per year.

The US Air Force also taught me life skills far beyond just how to do my job. It seems like I knew nothing before I joined the US Air Force.

The US Air Force expanded my world in so many ways, including sending me to Greece. It nurtured a heroic spirit in me.

However, life in the US Air Force was not good for my wife, so I could not make a career out of it. Still, out of all the jobs that I would go on to have, it is the one that I am most proud of.

So, when I was twenty-six my time in the US Air Force was over.

I was looking for a job. The skills I learned in the US Air Force had no value in small towns like those in NWA.

So, I looked for jobs in the Springfield (Missouri) newspaper to be near Mom. One ad looked promising.

It turned out that it was in New York City. When the recruiter asked me what it would take for me to move to New York, I told him the Father of Truth (YHVH aka God aka THE LORD) speaking to me out of a burning bush.

I asked the Father of Truth if there was anything I could do that was not in another crime magnet like NWA or NYC. Then my cousin Carl called and told me about a job that he thought I could do in Tulsa.

So, we decided to move to Tulsa.

The job only lasted long enough for me to get enough money to get an apartment. After that, Carl told me that he thought I should go to the same community college that he had gone to and become a computer programmer like him.

I was not sure that I had what it took to go to college after my disaster at the University of Arkansas. However, I worked only part time and made perfect scores in almost all of my classes. I was in the career that I had been made for, and the Spirit of Truth (Ruach HaQodesh aka The Holy Spirit aka The Holy Ghost) was helping me.

Though it looked impossible to finish school and get a job, the Father of Truth provided everything I needed to succeed. After I graduated, Carl got a better job in Kansas and helped me get hired in the vacancy created when he left.

In 1993, our third child was born with serious breathing issues. We had to move into a house where we could keep her away from things like cigarette smoke.

Also, I needed better insurance and more money to deal with her medical problems. The oil bust had happened in Tulsa, and IT jobs were still scarce. There were far more unemployed developers than development jobs.

Still, I had faith that the Father of Truth would take care of us somehow. So, I took out a VA loan and bought a house just a few blocks from our church.

Money was becoming tighter because my mortgage payments were larger than rent had been. I needed more money. I had worked hard at the community college but had not been promoted.

In fact, I got a certification in Software Engineering at the college and learned many ways that we could improve our productivity by automating the automation process. So even though I was now a Level 1 Software Engineer,, the college was not interested in putting into practice what it taught in its own certification program.

I worked for the State of Oklahoma and promotions were based entirely on seniority. The only way I could get promoted was if two other people left, but my co-workers were afraid to leave a secure job.

So, I prayed about it and the Spirit of Truth told me to look into becoming a contractor. When I looked into it, I found that due to the wage differences I could be unemployed seven months per year and break even with what the State of Oklahoma was paying me.

So, I trusted the Father of Truth and left a secure job to enter the wildly unstable world of contracting.

I had surrendered everything to the Man of Truth because that is what he demanded. His demand was not unreasonable, for he had surrendered everything to redeem my life on the cross.

My first contracting job only lasted six days. I could not understand what I had done wrong.

While I was downtown watching a Veterans Day parade, a couple of developers from the same contracting firm who were standing next to me began talking to each other about their recently terminated contractors. It was impossible not to hear their conversation.

They discussed what they would do next and the general dishonesty of the contracting firm. Then one of them said that at least they had not been dealt with as deceitfully as this one new contractor.

They proceeded to talk about how this developer had been promised to do one thing in the contract but then was told to be trained to do something else when they arrived at the client site. However, the client company had had been bringing in contractors to be trained and then laying off the employee who trained them.

They went on about how the employee refused to come back to work until the contractor that they were supposed to be training to do their job was gone. So, the client company told the contracting firm that the contractor had to go – even though the contractor had done nothing wrong.

I do not know if they knew that I was the contractor they were talking about or not. They could get released from the contracting firm for telling me this, so perhaps this was their way of letting me know what had really happened.

Soon, I was released from the contracting firm but at least I knew that I had not done anything wrong. I was told that I might be able to go back to my old job since they were having trouble filling the position, but I knew that this is what the Father of Truth wanted me to do.

I soon learned that since I had only worked for six days, that I could not draw unemployment. So, I worked at anything that my hands could find to do for the next nine months.

I made much less than I had before, but the Father of Truth kept me from going bankrupt. My daughter was having a terrible time, and I was exhausted from taking care of everyone else.

(She was born with seven incurable and 100% fatal diseases according to medical science. Three times, the Man of Truth stood between her and death. For this reason, I call her “The Impossible Girl”.)

One afternoon after falling asleep from total exhaustion, I was awakened by the alarm I had set to remind me to pick up my other children from school. Without thinking, I said out loud “Thank God I don’t have a job!”.

Shortly after that, I got another contracting job with another contracting firm. They were the opposite of the first firm in every way.

Soon, I was on a contract with a new client. While there I learned from a former employee of the first client the rest of the story about my first contract.

He told me about a group of developers in the finance department of this former client who had been caught embezzling money from the company. They were very careful about any contractors being brought in to help them and had found ways to get rid of them as quickly as possible.

This former employee did not know that I was one of the developers that they had refused to work with when he told me this. However, after I told him about how I fixed an error in a finance application that had allowed someone to embezzle money from the community college, it became apparent what had happened.

I had been hired originally to work with a group of developers in the finance department. However, these developers had said that I could not work with them after looking over my resume and meeting me.

They had seen from my accomplishments in my resume that I would be able to see what they were doing. They figured out from the interview that I certainly would report their embezzling.

So, they treated me deceitfully and caused me a lot of trouble. However, the Father of Truth repaid them by exposing their embezzling through a series of unlikely events and putting them in prison.

Eventually, we were near the lifetime limit that our insurance offered on Savannah. So I had to stop working for the best employer I ever had, to find someone else to work for and get insurance from another company. This pattern continued until laws were passed to put an end to insurance companies being able to set lifetime limits.

So, I worked on many other contracts after this for many clients. I observed that the kind of thing that happened on my first contract was more the norm than the rare exception in Corporate America.

I also followed the industry news for the industry of each client that I worked for. I did the same for the IT (Information Technology) industry at large.

I could see that the things I saw going on in person were just not that uncommon in Corporate America. In fact, as the years went on they generally became worse.

I watch new CEOs come into successful companies and send them into bankruptcy but walk away with a “golden parachute” of 300 million dollars. I watched others destroy companies, only to be given a large bonus and a better position by a competitor - who was able to buy the assets of the destroyed company for pennies on the dollar.

Of course, when these things happened, the workers were laid off from the only well-paying job they could get in their market. Some of them went bankrupt, many of them moved to other cities, and a few of them managed to find another job in the local area.

It was not just at the executive level either but extended down to the individual contributors. People would lie to get people they liked promoted and people they did not like fired.

As a result, I watched completely incompetent people get promoted who went on to damage the business while extremely talented people were prevented from doing things to help the business. Of course, this always took a toll on the business that resulted in layoffs.

However, since the incompetent and crooked people decided who got laid off, the business would end up in even worse shape after the reduction in force. Eventually, another company that was better ran would end up taking over the business completely.

During this time, employees would ask me how I could stand the instability of being a contractor instead of having a permanent job. It was not hard because I knew that in reality all jobs are temporary.

In 2000, the contracting market in Tulsa dried up.

Julie had created an entire network of people to take care of the many different medical needs of Savannah. So, it would be very hard to move to another city.

So, I went to work for WorldCom at a lower paying job. When my children asked me what my first day was like, I told them that the corporate culture was deceit.

I had found that the corruption that was in the school and criminal justice systems in NWA were rampant in the many American corporations that I worked at as a contractor. It got to the point where I could get the feel of the culture of a company by just looking at the parking lot.

My co-workers had thought my assessment of the corporate culture was harsh since I had not even worked there for a week. However, it proved to be completely accurate.

On September 11, 2001 on the way to work I heard of a plane hitting a tower in New York City and I immediately said to myself “it has begun”. When I got to work, I could not get any work done because there was a constant stream of people coming to my cube asking how I knew this was going to happen.

I had endured for years being called an Islamophobe by people who did not call themselves believers and a false prophet by those called themselves believers for saying that America would be attacked by Muslims as judgement for it’s wickedness. Even after my critics were silenced, Corporate America got worse and like the rest of America has not heeded the call of 9-11 to repent.

By this time, the company learned of my Software Engineering certification and had seen how I had automated many of the processes I was responsible for. Soon, even though my official title was System Analysist, my job became automating whatever IT task that was being poorly done.

The company would send me to get certified in something like Database Administration or Cyber Security or Project Management and then put me to work in that area. I would then automate the process and make it all much more efficient.

This continued until I had certification in over 30 areas of IT expertise and met the qualifications of a Level Two Software Engineer. The experience in each of these areas met the requirements of a Level 3 Software Engineer.

Eventually, I and a partner created a software system that I had conceived to identify inefficiencies in the mainframe applications that were costing the company a lot of money in outsourcing fees paid to EDS. My years of mainframe experience allowed me to not just identify the issues, but I also wrote instructions for how to fix each issue as well.

We had to start with some old servers that they were throwing away. I had to install the BIOS on one of them but my years of working on computer hardware in the US Air Force gave me the ability to do so.

So, we built an intranet application from the ground up by ourselves. We took care of everything from installing RedHat Linux to creating all of the databases to the web interface.

So, I became a true Level 4 Software Engineer because I met the qualification of building an application from the hardware up using the skills required to be a Level 3 Software Engineer. At the time, there were only about 100 of these in the entire world.

This project was very successful and saved the company over thirty million dollars in EDS fees. In fact, EDS had to renegotiate the contract because they were losing money.

However, there was plenty of fraud, waste, and abuse to go around, so this was only a drop in the bucket. Soon, WorldCom had the biggest bankruptcy in US history and the CEO went to prison for corruption in 2005.

Then WorldCom was rebranded as MCI, which was sold to Verizon and became Verizon Business. I continued to work there from home.

Verizon was the best ran company that I ever worked at. They actually ran their business as a business – which had become an outdated idea in most of Corporate America.

Like the US Air Force, they were very focused on quality. They had high standards that were well defined and graded people on how well they met those standards.

They called their bonus incentive “Work for pay”. The highest priority of their every decision was “What will help the company serve its customers the best?”.

People were promoted based on demonstrating competency in their job. Those who proved to be incompetent or dishonest were fired.

At the time, Verizon was a Fortune Ten company. It was not hard to see why they were able to dominate the telecom industry.

It was as if I had worked for three different companies because their cultures were so different. I had worked with cutting edge technology and methodologies at each one, which proved to be a problem later.

Then in 2008, the stock market crashed.

The companies that went bankrupt were the biggest customers of Verizon Business. Soon, I was laid off – although Verizon had offered me a job working for the Department of Defense in Washington D.C. to keep me.

Thus began a two-year vacation during the first term of Obama. I had worked solidly for eight years with annual promotions and raises during the Bush years while dealing with everything else. It had left me exhausted.

I had needed a serious vacation, and I got one under Obama. Things were tight, but it gave me a chance to improve my skills via working on open-source projects.

After two years, my severance pay had long been exhausted and my unemployment had run out. IT jobs were scarce in Tulsa as usual.

However, the Father of Truth had sustained me through times of employment when I was a contractor. I knew He would provide again, but I just was not sure how.

Then I saw a posting for a job for an Android developer and was led to pursue that. So, I applied for the job and began preparing for it.

I heard of Android when I worked at Verizon Business. The CEO had said that was their response to iPhone, after they turned down Apple to be the carrier for iPhone because Apple had too many demands.

However, outside of the telecom industry, no one had heard of it. Blackberries were all the rage, and Android had a steep learning curve. No one wanted to work on Android in Tulsa but me.

So, I read the Wikipedia article and took the Android tutorial offered by Google. I found that it used a lot of other technologies that I had been teaching myself during my Obama vacation by contributing to open-source projects.

I could see how Android applications could be built quicker and better right away. It was like I was made for Android development.

I went to the interview, and the iPhone developer who interviewed me was impressed at my knowledge and skill. When the hiring manager asked me if I had any questions, I asked him for his phone number and I added him to my contacts. The Spirit of Truth was witnessing to me that he would be offering me the job soon.

A few days later, I saw his name appear on our flip phone. He asked me when I could start working and I told him I could be there in 30 minutes.

When I got there, he told me that their start-up was struggling, and they could not offer me as much as they had advertised originally. He would understand if I did not take the job.

However, I knew I was called by the Father of Truth to be there, and I accepted the job anyways. Even though it was the lowest paying job that I had taken since I stopped working for the state, I knew that He would work it out somehow.

I loved the people at the start-up and did everything I could to help it not go under. When they needed to borrow my paycheck, I did not hesitate to loan it to them.

Then one day at work, I was introduced to a new co-worker named Neill who would help me with the increasing Android workload since I was putting in over sixty hours per week. By the end of the day, we were good friends.

Then one day when I was out to lunch downtown with the iPhone developer and walking back to my car, the Spirit of Truth said this to me, “Time is short. It is later than people think. It is way too late for business as usual”.

Not long after that, I finally took an entire week off from the start-up. I had always joked that if I left for a week it would fall apart. Little did I know how true that was.

While I was on vacation, it went under and was sold to another company out of state. I was now in need of another job.

Obama had been re-elected, and I was now in my second Obama vacation.

I did not have any severance pay from the start-up. Android had exploded and was in high demand in most major cities – except Tulsa.

Tulsa had been one of the top ten tech cities in the world due first to the oil companies, then the airlines, and finally telecom. However, it had begun falling behind after WorldCom collapsed.

So, Tulsa had stayed stuck in the past. It was now about ten years behind those cities on the leading edge.

I was legendary in the Android community but could not get an Android job. Companies thought my ideas of distributed workforces with no central office and everyone working from home were unworkable.

The churches of Tulsa had also changed for the worst. Even though I lived in the buckle of the Bible Belt, I felt like I was drowning in a lukewarm sea.

I asked the Father of Truth what I could do about it and He told me to write this blog. So, I soon began fighting against the corruption that was taking over American churches.

I also began teaching myself new skills that were more suitable for the Tulsa market. Soon, I was very capable at developing server applications using Spring.

I soon had an interview with a company in the energy industry. However, they wanted me to be available to work on the weekends.

I told them that I would not work on the Sabbath but was willing to work any other time. They could not deny me a job over this and had to accommodate me under American law.

Nonetheless, I got an e-mail from the recruiter stating in writing that the only reason that they did not hire me was because I would not work after 5 pm on Friday (sunsets around 5 pm in the winter in Tulsa). I knew from US Supreme Court cases I had studied that I would win in court if I sued.

I prayed about this, but the Father of Truth told me not to let my time and focus become consumed in a lengthy court battle. So, I trusted Him to take care of me for another year.

Then I got a call from another recruiter for a contract at a local company. Their server application was having serious threading issues.

After getting more details, I was sure that I could solve their problems. I would be the only one working on this and I was fine with that as I had worked alone so often when unemployed or working remotely.

However, when I showed up on the first day, they told me that they had decided that they had something that was more pressing. Soon, I found myself in a room as part of a team of eight.

As I looked at the team and most of the team were foreigners, which did not bother me since I had worked with so many foreigners over the years. However, as I listened to the Americans explaining what the team would be doing and how it would be doing it, it became apparent that they really did not know what they were doing.

They were attempting to use Agile for managing their project, but they were not Agile in their thinking. They also had various configuration and set up issues. The architecture and testing of their application also needed improvements.

I realized that I could literally do every job on the team better than anyone else on the team. As I started working with the foreign workers, I found that the situation was even worse.

Their recruiters had all had them contracted as Level 4 Software Engineers like me, but in reality they were not even Level 1 Software Engineers. They were developers with little or no experience – at best.

It felt like I was being treated like I had on my first contract again. I was angry about someone baiting and switching me, so I had a bad attitude about the entire thing.

Carl asked how I was doing on the new contract, so I told him about my complaints. He is a good friend who knows when someone needs a pat on the back and when they need a swift kick in the seat of the pants.

Carl said to me, “Didn’t you tell the Father of Truth that you would go wherever He wanted you to go and do whatever He wanted you to do? Then why are you complaining about the situation He has placed you in?”. Then I understood that I was there for His purposes and not mine.

After Carl helped me adjust my attitude, I made it my mission to help everyone get better at doing their jobs. I started making suggestions about everything and they took all of them.

I fixed their configuration and set up issues. Then I helped them improve their architecture and testing.

At first, I did almost all the development work for the foreign workers while they watched. Then I had them do it and I helped them when they got stuck.

Shamira really took off and soon rarely needed my help. She also had good people skills, so I had her do some of the Business Analyst (BA) work for the team as well.

However, Narender was really struggling, - despite having two masters in software development. He was an example of the general ineptness of universities in teaching people how to be software engineers or even decent software developers.

Still, it turned out to be a wonderful time. People are all that really matters and I made friends for life.

Then on Martin Luther King Day, it was suddenly all over. The CEO had gotten the company in financial trouble and laid off all IT contractors – 85% of their IT workforce – to save money in a desperate attempt to save one job – his.

Then I started being prepared for my next job.

I had needed an operation to remove my gall bladder for ten years, but there seemed no way to get one. When I had a job, the companies would never let me have the time off that I needed for the operation and recovery. When I did not have a job, I did not have any insurance to pay for the operation.

I asked the Father of Truth what I should do. Then I got a letter in the mail telling me that I had to get insurance through the exchange under the Affordable Healthcare Act. So, the Spirit of Truth guided me to the Silver Plan by HCSC.

While I recovered, I taught myself new skills that were more suitable for the Tulsa market. Soon, I got a job at HCSC.

I had turned them down originally because they had wanted me to work on weekends, but I refused to work on the Sabbath. The hiring manager was determined to hire me and created a position that did not require me to work on weekends. He wanted someone who thought outside the box and would shake things up.

HCSC was in a mess. It was having financial problems due to the silver plan that had made my surgery possible. While they had been too generous, it reflected the seriousness of their commitment to helping people be able to afford the health care that they needed. The CEO was replaced soon after I was hired.

The entire IT department was terribly outdated – not just in Tulsa, but company-wide including the headquarters in Chicago. While I felt like I was crawling compared to before, I soon found that I was years ahead of the company.

It had the worse project management system that I had ever seen. I eventually came up with a name that described it best – “painfully awkward”.

Like every corporation with issues I had ever worked in, the biggest issue was the corporate culture. A wrong company culture is the root of almost all issues that most companies have, but the last thing any company is willing to admit is wrong and almost is never addressed until a company has no other options.

The Father of Truth had told me to seek the good of HCSC just like He had told the exiles to seek the good of whatever city they were in (Jeremiah 29:7). There was so much room for improvement that this was not hard to do.

So just like I had in my last job, I began looking for opportunities to help them improve things. I soon started making suggestions to the CIO and the other executives during their all-hands meetings, usually in the form of a question. I was surprised that they actually started implementing my suggestions.

During this time, HCSC continued to make improvements, but it still had corporate culture issues.

The company then decided that it needed to be part of the latest leadership fad and began using the latest buzzword “diversity” in all of its meetings. This was just the latest fad to replace the last disastrous fad. These corporate fads came and went as a result of their natural cycle.

Someone influential would start them, usually to make money for themselves, and then the fad would spread through corporations – usually through new members of the leadership teams. Eventually, the fad would prove disastrous, so it would be abandoned, and the leadership teams would be reorganized. Then the cycle would start over with the next fad brought in by the new members of the reorganized leadership team.

In theory, “Diversity” looked like a good idea, but in practice it was disastrous. The root of the problem was that it was “diversity” really meant “perversity” that was intolerant of anyone with a diverse opinion that did not conform to it.

Also the company began “matrixing” in things in its performance reviews that had nothing to do with the actual performance of the job. This was part of a variation of RACI project management that leading IT companies had found disastrous and were moving away from.

RACI also looked good in theory. The basic idea was to give all the stakeholders a voice in the project management process so the resulting product would better meet their needs.

In reality, a bunch of businesspeople ended up making key decisions about IT issues that they had no experience or expertise in. They would then start measuring success in terms of how included in the process the businesspeople felt instead of how well the resulting product actually solved the problem that the project had been created to solve. This is like considering the personality of each racer to determine who won the hundred-meter dash in the Olympics instead using only who crossed the finish line first.

Also, it created a position called an ITPM (IT Project Manager) who in essence had two bosses – the IT leadership team headed by the CIO (Chief Information Officer) was one line and the other line was the business owner with their line that went up to the head of business. These two lines often had diametrically opposite goals. It was a terrible job, and I would have quit on the spot if someone had tried to force me to take the job.

This affected the developers and other IT workers as well. Their manager stopped being part of a team but became an RM (Resource Manager) who might manage people from several teams or even only part of one larger team. They had no opportunity to have any real understanding of what was really going on in a team.

The RM would then end up with the same conflict as the ITPM – especially if the ITPM chose the wants of business over the reality of the limits of IT that the IT workers expressed. So, the RM would end up with two bosses as well – the line of the CIO and the ITPM.

The CIO would tell the IT workers to do one thing, but the ITPM would tell them to ignore the CIO and do what business wanted instead. The RM then either had to back up the CIO or the ITPM.

The IT workers then ended up with two bosses as well – the CIO and the head of the business segment. No one can have two bosses – they will have to choose which one to make happy and which one to make unhappy (Matthew 6:24).

So matrixing in reality is to project management what recursion is to software development – the worst practice ever. However, both keep getting used by incompetent people even though they both have a better alternative.

These factors guaranteed disaster from matrixing as many of the leading IT companies had already learned. It is amazing how rarely companies learn from the mistakes of other companies.

However like so many companies, HCSC was more concerned about hiring “diversity” than competency. Somehow a terrible idea would become magically a great idea if a diversity poster child advocated it. This is completely contrary to the engineering principle of evaluating each proposed solution on its own merits without consideration of who proposed the solution.

As a result of ignoring this engineering principle, disaster soon ensued. An ITPM and her main adviser both ignored my advice, perhaps in part because I did not look diverse enough.

Then they were both promoted after wasting 200 million dollars on failed projects. This is what happens when diversity is matrixed into promotions.

After that, I worked on a new team on a much larger project. On this project, a number of the co-workers from India commented that I was the hardest working person that they had ever seen.

Like Neill, Shamira, and Narender, I found most of my India co-workers to be willing to work hard and eager to improve their skills. So, I began helping them do that as well.

HCSC sent us to IT training, but my instructors ended up relying on me to fix all kinds of issues. One of them asked why HCSC had sent me to the class since I could have been teaching it.

However, a lot of the skills were new to me, but I picked them up as if I had been doing them for years. I knew that this was way beyond my abilities – especially since I was still crawling around on half the brain power I was used to.

So, when some of my co-workers asked me how I could produce so many artifacts without ever making any defects I told them that it was the Spirit of Truth helping me. I told them that I did not know where I ended, and the Spirit of Truth began in the process.

I also would talk to them at lunch away from the office about the Man of Truth. They had great interest in the Tribulation that was coming in the fullness of time. Even though most of them were Hindus and Muslims, they could still see the signs of the times.

The company was doing great, but change was coming.

The new CEO had just finished her second year of record-breaking profits. So, the company did what all companies with a wrong corporate culture do – they fired her and replaced her with someone that was more “diverse” than her. She was a woman, but she was still a European-American.

Also, someone on the board decided that they wanted HCSC to stop being a Not-For-Profit corporation so it could be sold to a competitor. I immediately began praying against this.

Since it was a company whose mission was to help people be able to afford the healthcare they needed, it forced other insurance companies to also provide similar benefits at similar costs to remain competitive. However, if it was a for-profit company and taken over by a competitor, then the for-profit companies would all be able to offer less benefits for higher premiums to increase their profits.

Considering the way Corporate America works, the board member would have been rewarded with hundreds of millions of dollars by the competitor that acquired HCSC, while all the people that HSCS helped would have suffered – not mention the layoffs that would have followed. However, the Father of Truth heard my prayers and every effort to do this failed miserably.

Shortly after the new CEO started, there was a mandatory all-hands meeting to introduce the new “Diversity, Equity, and Inclusion” team. This team then made a presentation about their vision of the new corporate culture.

Their “diverse” team consisted of one African-American woman, one Hispanic-American woman, and one Indian-American woman. Their entire presentation was as racist as a Klu Klux Klan rally and as sexist as a woman-haters club.

At question time, I asked why there was no Native Americans or men on their “diversity” team. I also asked them how their ideas of “equity” - where everyone got the same results regardless of their contributions - were any different than those of communism.

They were caught off-guard that someone would point out such things. They really were not able to provide any good answers and basically told everyone to just trust them that this was for the benefit of all.

I loved the project I was working on, so I often got to work early to get started solving problems and stayed late to mentor other people to help them do their jobs better. Apparently, someone decided that this was a bad thing – typical Corporate America.

Then I was told that our excellent RM in Tulsa was being replaced with ones that would come down every month or so from Chicago. This sounded like a terrible idea, and it was.

Then I got my new manager, and I told my family that this man was trouble.

As soon as I met Chicago Man, I knew that he could not be trusted. I thought about quitting that day, but my former RM said I should give people a chance first.

It soon became clear the real reason that someone decided to spend the company resources on sending people from Chicago to manage the people in Tulsa. They wanted to coerce the people in Tulsa into drinking the DEI Kool-Aid.

They had thought that everyone would go along with their agenda to get along with their new RM. However, they were terribly mistaken about me.

So, Chicago Man gave me a two out of five on my performance review in the “matrixed” system – even though he had to give me a five in the technical performance section – the only part about how I actually performed my job. I got a score of one in “reflecting company values”.

I contested that score, for as far as what was on paper I was very diverse. I had good relationships with co-workers regardless of their gender, race, politics, or religion. I had worked hard to help all of my co-workers become better and went out of my way to keep them from feeling pressure to do anything contrary to their values.

However, Chicago Man stood firm on his score. He told me that I was not really meeting their expectations - even though I was doing what they had written down.

Chicago Man told me that people had complained when I refused to take part in the company “winter celebration” which was really just their participation in the global Christmas party. I reminded him that the company said it respected diversity, so I had done nothing contrary to that policy by refusing to have anything to do with idolatry - except for showing love to idol worshipers.

Then Chicago Man said that someone had complained that I told them that the Spirit of Truth was helping me. I reminded him that they had asked how I could produce so much work with zero defects, so I had given them the only honest answer there was.

Finally Chicago Man said that the ITPM and he could not trust me. I asked for clarification of why they could not trust me since I had never lied about anything to anyone at any time. I asked for an example of something dishonest I had done.

Chicago Man did not have an example and really did not give me a clear answer on why they could not trust me. He did not want to go on record with what he meant by that and hoped that I would figure it out without him actually saying it out loud.

Chicago Man then told me that I needed to learn to play the game. He gave no explanation of that either and it took a long time for me to really understand what he meant.

Chicago Man lastly informed me that I would not be getting a bonus, or a cost of living raise this year, but I really could not have cared less. It was obvious by this point that this was persecution for my obedience to the Father of Truth and He would take care of me.

(In fact, I ended up with about $2,000 dollars more leftover after I paid my usual bills than before due to a series of unlikely events. This continued for every payday until my next performance review – which I was given a fair grade. There is no stopping the Father of Truth from blessing those who obey Him.)

That project crashed and burned without my guidance after I was kicked off of it by the ITPM. The company had spent 350 million dollars on it and nothing to show for their efforts – except for the webservices that I had built all by myself.

This is what happens to any project when a company values “diversity” over competency. This is inevitable when project success is measured on how the business stakeholders are made to feel over how well the project will be able to provide a viable solution to their business problem.

After that I got a new manager from Texas that was more balanced.

She was very different than Chicago Man. She had moved from Chicago before “diversity” became the latest management fad and seemed to have not caught the brain-eating virus yet.

In our performance reviews, we are supposed to rate ourselves and then the manager rates us. Finally we discuss the differences between the two with them.

Thanks to the soft skills training the Chicago Man made me take, I was able to figure out why he had given me a one on “Reflecting Company Values” even though I did exactly what was written and what they had said in their meetings. What they really meant was how much my values – defined by my religious beliefs and political views – aligned with theirs.

I was soon on a project that was in the red and looked like it had no hope of getting in the green. The ITPM of this project was reporting the condition of the project honestly, so I was able to work with her to save the project.

(Honest reporting like this was rare in HCSC. Most of the projects were “watermelons” according to the CIO – looked green on the outside based on the report of the ITPM but really red on the inside – actually in red status in reality.)

So, on my next performance review I gave myself a one. I wrote in the justification that I would never reflect the company values but would only reflect the values of the Father of Truth found in the Book of Truth (The Bible).

She gave me a three out of five and overrode my self-rating of one. She also gave me an overall score of four out of five that reflected the value I had to the company after saving yet another project from disaster by introducing static code analysis into their code deployment pipeline.

I did not know it at the time, but the Father of Truth was providing me with what I needed to deal with new problems on the horizon. They would change my life in unexpected ways.

Then one day, we were told to work from home due to Covid.

This was not a big deal for most people since we had been working from home a couple of days a week. It was not that big of a change for most of us.

Yet some people are just averse to any change – even in a field like IT where change is constant. However, for many of the executives and managers it was really about their egos.

They simply liked being able to force people to come into the office – even it was detrimental to the performance of the employees. They also got a charge out of seeing people carrying out their orders – especially if it was something that had no business value but was just them exerting their authority.

People like this are rampant in Corporate America. That is why they will look for any justification to end working from home as quickly as possible – even when it is clearly beneficial to the company.

So, this raised other questions: Why was it so rare to find a company that had a workforce that was clearly better than their competitors? What was Corporate America looking for instead of competence?

I soon got a very clear answer to my questions.

The company had moved from DEI to full endorsement of Woke by this time. There can be confusion about what this means because the term Woke had been hijacked from the African-American community by the LGBTQ (Lesbian, Gay, Bisexual, Transsexual, Queer) movement.

The term “Woke” was originally coined around 1995 by African-Americans for a movement to end the very real problem of racial injustice done to African Americans by racist police and courts. It seemed that most of the rest of America was asleep in doing anything to stop the problem, so one of the leaders to end this injustice said that it was time that America WOKE up to what was going on.

So even though MLK (Martin Luther Junior King) had gotten the unjust laws that institutionalized racism revoked, the problem of systemic racism still persisted in many of places. In these places, African Americans (and others) were not being given equal treatment under the law.

However just like in the days of MLK, the Old Woke movement grew with the support of many European Americans who also longed for Liberation Day when all injustice would end. However, many of the leaders were not willing to lay down their lives like MLK to end the injustice, but eventually formed Black Lives Matter instead.

Soon Black Lives Matter abandon the effective process of peaceful protest that MLK had used and began rioting in predominately African American communities that destroyed those communities. It did nothing but harm the cause of the Old Woke movement as images of this criminal behavior spread across media outlets and social media.

Black Lives Matter may have started off with good intentions, but it did not end with them. It turned into African Americans exploiting the pain of other African Americans for their own personal gain. This became public knowledge when Black Lives Matter went bankrupt.

As part of that exploitation, Black Lives Matter joined forces with the LGBTQ movement that had wealthy financial backers. As a result the term “Woke” went from the name of a movement to end criminal behavior by racist law enforcement members to the name of a movement to decriminalize criminal behavior by LGBTQ members.

Every society throughout history that has decriminalized and celebrated this criminal behavior has come to a disastrous end. The New Woke movement has now become a movement to bring about the death of America.

So, there are many Americans opposed to the New Woke movement. They know that the Founding Fathers of America had a better way to deal with crime. They know that America had the lowest crime rate in the world under their system.

They know that LGBTQ rights under America law at the time of the Founding Fathers consisted of a speedy trail and a public execution. They know this was still the case in the US Military until President Clinton implemented “Don’t Ask, Don’t Tell” in 1993.

They also know that DEI excludes from promotion - and even employment - anyone who will question decriminalizing perversity– especially the Children of Truth (those who obey The Father of Truth because they love Him). They know it really should be called PIE (Perversity, Iniquity, and Exclusion).

So, most are more afraid of Corporate America than the Father of Truth, and they dare not speak out against DEI policies at work. They are choosing to become fools by endorsing this foolishness with their inaction.

Wisdom and understanding comes from knowing and doing the commandments of the Law of Truth that American law was based on (Deuteronomy 4:5-6). A nation that turns against those commandments will come to lack wisdom and understanding (Deuteronomy 32:28-29).

Wisdom comes from knowing these commandments, but understanding only comes from taking action to carry them out (Psalm 111:10). Not taking immediate action against those who oppose these commandments only causes the foolishness of their criminal behavior to spread (Ecclesiastes 8:11).

So, America has become a nation of fools with Corporate America looking for compliance with the New Woke above all else. It wants a work force of Nazi prison guards who will defend putting innocent people into gas chambers by saying “I was just doing my job”.

Yet, Corporate America cannot endorse the New Woke and promote people based on competency both. The Star Followers are the group least likely to be deceived by DEI and most likely to leave to work elsewhere or start their own business to get away from it.

So, it was becoming clearer why people like me were such a problem for the New Woke.

I am committed to walking in truth at all times like the Man of Truth. This is contrary to the entire New Woke agenda.

So, I am in this world, but I am not part of the world system (John 17:16). Even though I have spent most of my career in Corporate America, I have never fit in with Corporate America.

However, living in truth all the time is not normal in Corporate America. It conflicts with how most of Corporate America operates.

This conflict soon became very apparent when I was put on a new project. It soon became apparent that the ITPM and his boss, the CIO, were giving conflicting instructions to the IT workers.

His boss, the CIO, had made it very plain what he wanted the IT workers to do in our all-hands meetings. This ITPM and his other direct reports were assuring him that they were instructing everyone involved in their projects to do as he had laid out.

However, the ITPM was telling me to do the opposite of what he was reporting to his boss that he was having the team do. I thought perhaps there was some sort of misunderstanding, so I asked him if he understood what the CIO wanted us to do.

He assured me that he understood but did not want us “wasting time” making our applications more secure and maintainable like the CIO had instructed us to do. This was kind of business as usual, but then I saw the reports that he was sending to the CIO about our progress in carrying out his instructions.

He was reporting that we were spending so many hours per week on this, when in fact he had ordered us to not “waste any time” on doing this at all. He was purposely lying to his boss to cover up his refusal to have the IT workers do what his boss had instructed him to have us do. He was also lying about the overall status of the project.

I decided to give my RM a chance to handle this while I continued to spend some of my time each week making our applications more secure and maintainable as the CIO had ordered. I made sure that I also completed all of my stories for the sprint as well.

A few weeks went by and nothing changed, so I asked her what was going on. The ITPM had denied that he was doing this, but I had kept the evidence of this as I had learned in dealing with Corporate America.

So my RM had no room for doubt about him lying to his boss. She said that she would handle this, so I gave her time to do so.

However, when I could see that he was still lying on the reports, I asked her if she had talked to him. She told me that she had and the ITPM wanted me to not say anything to anyone else about it.

It became clear that he intended to keep lying to his boss and wanted me to go along with his lie to get along with him. I was not sure what I should do next, so I began to consider my next move.

I had tried to resolve this quietly by giving him a chance to start having the team do what he was reporting to his boss that he was having them do, but he had refused to do that. He even refused after my RM had let him know that I had the evidence to prove this. He still wanted me to go along with his lie instead.

As I was on Facebook after work it was still on my mind, and I asked the Father of Truth out loud what I should do about this. The words had barely left my mouth when a post appeared in the feed with the answer.

It said that if I knew someone else was doing wrong and I did not say something to end it, then I would be as guilty as the person who committed the wrong (Leviticus 5:1). The will of the Father of Truth was very plain. I was to never to go along with evil to get along with those committing evil.

So, I let my RM know that I was giving the ITPM one last chance to make things right. Her answer made it plain that he was not going to do any such thing, and she had done all she knew to do to get him to do so.

So, I crafted an e-mail to his boss, the CIO. I also copied my RM on it to keep her from being surprised.

I started the e-mail with the verse that I had seen on Facebook and explained that I would never go along with a lie to get along with a liar. Then I told the CIO that the RM had been lying to his face week after week about having his IT workers carry out the instructions that CIO had given.

I explained that I had exhausted all other options before sending this e-mail, but the ITPM had left me with only two options – go along with the lie or tell his boss myself. Finally, I presented some of the indisputable evidence that the ITPM had been doing what I said he had been doing.

The CIO was very bright himself and undoubtedly had already suspected that this was going on with a number of the ITPMs. However, people were still shocked that anyone would do what I had done and break one of the unwritten rules of Corporate America like this.

The CIO had met me many times and had many of my ideas implemented across the company. He really had no doubts about what I was reporting being true and I was acting in the best interests of the company.

I am not sure what he did about it, but my conscience was clear. However, I was soon removed from that project and later a different ITPM was put over it.

I finally understood what my former ITPM and the Chicago Man had meant when they said that they could not trust me. They could not trust me to go along with lies or to cover up deception of any sort.

In Corporate America, there is an unwritten rule that you lie or do whatever is necessary to cover up the lying or results of bad decisions of those you work with. In Corporate America, it is being honest at all times that makes you untrustworthy.

Working in Corporate America was becoming unbearable.

Around this time the company calendar had arrived, but it was going fully WOKE. Each month featured art created by children of the employees that promoted LGBTQ as normal.

I wanted to quit the company as soon as I saw it. I thought I would be fired when I let people know that this was evil in the eyes of the Father of Truth and they needed to turn from this wickedness.

Instead, I was soon put on a project that was in the red and looked like it had no hope of getting in the green. The ITPM of this project was reporting the condition of the project honestly, so I was able to work with her to save the project.

I was soon hosting a Community of Practice to show how projects across the company could do the same thing by using tools like automated linting to not let garbage code into their code base to begin with. This saved a lot of projects from failing which saved the company a lot of money.

So, the company ended up grudgingly giving me an average rating on my performance review. I had made it plain that I would never sell my soul to the company for a higher review rating.

Those involved in the rating process had blindly followed orders like Nazi concentration camp guards putting people in gas chambers. They could not understand why they could never get me to do the same.

Perhaps some in the company had thought that they could get me to come over to the dark side, but they did not know the power of the light side. Corporate America has nothing that can compete with what the Father of Truth provides for those who stand with Him against evil like the New Woke.

Then a new project made it apparent why Woke means broke for Corporate America.

This project was almost entirely UI (user interface) work. The problem was that I was the only on-shore worker but IT security was blocking all of the tools needed to carry out the actual UI work.

All modern software is built on reusable components. Most modern web UI along with the applications that process the data entered on the UI and return the results to the UI are built using NPM.

While some of the processing might be done by something else on a server via a web service call, a lot of the processing is done in the client (web browser) including things like basic validation of input and populating data driven components like dropdowns with current information. All of this is done using NPM on most web applications and this company was no exception.

So, IT Security blocking NPM from downloading node modules was effectively blocking IT workers from being able to do any Web UI work. So, I talked to them about the problem that it was causing the employees who did Web UI work after verifying with other on-shore Web UI workers that it was not just happening to me.

IT Security responded that some of the node modules had security issues, so they were blocking NPM from downloading any node modules. However, this had been the case for years and they had simply blocked the versions of those node modules with security issues until a newer version without the issue was created.

Also, somehow the off-shore workers in India were able to do their work. So, I had one of them transpile some of my code that was being blocked on their machine, and it worked without being blocked.

This was the first clue that something was going on beyond what IT Security was telling me. American law required stricter security for off-shore workers, but they actually had more lenient security than on-shore workers.

I pointed this out to IT Security and asked what they were going to do to bring the company back in compliance with government regulations. I also pointed out that our software was no more secure if off-shore workers were using NPM than if on-shore workers were using NPM.

They seemed put out that I had figured out these things. They really did not have a good answer but said that was the new policy.

As soon as I realized that I was being blocked from performing UI work, I asked for stories that did not require UI work. I was told by the Scrum Master that since the sprint had started that they could not give me a new story – even though I had discovered a dependency in working the story that made completion impossible.

This was entirely contrary to the Agile methodology. It said that if someone discovered that a story was unworkable after the sprint had started, then they were given a new story that they could complete to keep making progress. Yet, they refused to give me work that I could do when this happened.

Also, the stories that were marked as not being UI work turned out to require UI work to complete. Either a really lousy job was done during story grooming and refinement, or they were being mismarked on purpose.

Also I could not really help any of the off-shore workers with their issues since all of their stories were also UI work that depended upon NPM. So, I contacted my RM for help in these matters.

My RM had me work with one of the direct reports to an IT executive to find a solution to the NPM problem. So, I began implementing the various solutions that we came up with.

When we got the first one working, I tested it on one of the UI stories. It worked fine on my machine, but when I tried to push it up to production, it was blocked by IT Security.

After that, it would no longer work on my local machine as well – because that also depended upon access through the company intranet. IT Security had rolled out a new security policy to the lower environments that prevented it from working on those as well.

We tried several different things including using Docker containers – which were inherently secure due to their design. However, every time we found a solution that worked IT Security would implement a new security policy that would prevent it from working.

It became clear that IT Security was purposely keeping anyone except for off-shore workers from being able to perform any Web UI work. The only exception was one application area where Federal regulations required that only US citizens could perform the work.

The reason for the regulation was that this area required more security measures than most IT work because the information it processed could be used to create fraudulent claims to extract money from the US government. Yet, IT Security waived all of the security measures that were placed on the rest of the on-shore workers thereby making it less secure according to their own explanation.

This made it plain that the entire reason given for blocking on-shore workers from performing Web UI work was a lie. There was something else behind this besides sound business practices.

In the Tulsa office, about fifty percent of the IT work force had been H1Bs from India. The H1B status gave them the right to work in the US and put them on the path towards citizenship.

However, the only remaining workers in the Tulsa office from India were ones who had already become citizens or were very close to doing so. I brought this up to IT workers in the other main IT offices in Chicago and Texas, who confirmed that they had the same thing happening there.

Most of these H1B workers had done Web UI work. However, with them unable to do that work, they lost their H1B status and were sent back to India – where some of them did the same work there as off-shore workers.

So, these new IT Security policies were really about forcing H1B workers to return to India. It had nothing to do with making anything more secure.

When the company started promoting “diversity” it brought in a lot of H1B workers – especially from India. However, when it went fully Woke it started making policies that removed a lot of these same workers.

I investigated and found that this same sort of thing had happened across many companies when they went fully Woke. This had nothing to do with sound business practices, but with political manipulation.

Since the Civil War, the Demoncratic party had relied on immigration to stay in power. The descendants of those immigrants tended to become conservative and switch parties once they had something to conserve.

However, this plan completely backfired with the immigrants from India. As soon as they became citizens they overwhelmingly voted Republican. Their number one reason was opposition to Woke and its efforts to normalize LGBTQ.

So, these immigrants from India had to be removed and replaced with immigrants that would go along with Woke. So, hard working immigrants from India were exported and US border security along the southern border was virtually eliminated to import criminals who would vote Demoncrat when they became US citizens.

Most of these corporations had their headquarters located in states whose government were run by those promoting Woke. So, Corporate America did what it could to show that it was on-board with these policies to avoid trouble just like corporations in Germany did when Hitler was rising to power.

At the same time, I was having a terrible time dealing with my heart issues.

However, I was physically wearing out and wary from dealing with Corporate America. It had been the longest that I had ever stayed with a single job, and I needed to get some rest.

However my family begged me to keep working, except for my wife. So, I announced that at work that I was quitting, and they begged me also to not leave so their project would stay on track.

I was resolute and going to quit. However, shortly before my father had fallen very ill and I needed money to help take care of him.

I really wanted to leave Corporate America for good. However, my father still needed my help.

So, I ended up not quitting for the benefit of other people. It turned out to be a costly choice.

Due to the Covid backlog, I had trouble getting an appointment with any heart doctor. The quickest appointment of the one recommended to me was five months out and I took it.

However, I needed to see a heart doctor as quickly as possible. So, I also asked to be put on the notification list of several cardiology facilities. I would see their heart doctor if a sooner appointment came open.

The policies for disability leave had been written before Covid and had not been adjusted to meet the reality of the Covid backlog. So, Human Resources (HR) was demanding a diagnosis letter before it was possible to see a cardiologist to get one.

Eventually, HR gave me an ultimatum – return to work or be fired, even though I was not being paid. So, I went back to work.

Not long after that, I finally got to see a heart doctor. He had an unexpected opening due to a patient dying suddenly and could see me if I could make their appointment.

The doctor was very scripted in his examination due to being only allowed a short amount of time per patient. It probably worked fine for the eighty-five percent of cases that were most common, but it really could not deal with outlying cases like mine.

The first medicine that he gave me made me completely unable to function. It impaired my judgment just like the warning label on it said that it would. It was only safe for me to drive in the afternoon when the dizziness wore off.

HR told me that they could not let me come in the afternoons unless I got a note from the doctor. They agreed to give me a short amount of time to get the note from the doctor.

However, the facility of the doctor that had prescribed me the heart medication decided that they could have me see a Physician’s Assistant (PA) instead of the doctor for this. They told me to come in right away, even though I told them that I needed to wait until afternoon for it to be safe to drive there.

They told me that I had to come right away, so I got them to agree to the latest possible time that day. Then with the help of the Father of Truth I barely managed to drive there without getting into a wreck.

The PA talked to the doctor, who put me on another medicine. I could drive safely while taking the new heart medication, but it soon caused other issues.

The root of the problem had been that my adrenaline gland started pumping out adrenaline like I was in danger all the time. This caused my heart to act crazy.

The first medicine was supposed to keep my adrenaline glands from getting signals from the brain to produce adrenaline. This caused the dizziness.

However, the new medicine was supposed to stop the adrenaline glands from producing adrenaline. However, since those glands sit right on top of the kidneys, they began affecting my kidneys as well.

Soon, I got bray lines on my fingernails due to my kidneys not working correctly. I asked another doctor about this and was told that I needed to get off that medicine right away.

This medicine left me feeling very weak as well - probably because my kidneys were not working correctly. So, I managed to get another appointment with the PA.

The PA told the doctor was out of ideas - except to increase the dosage of my blood pressure medication. He had not really wanted to take me off the medication – as if it was a win if I died from renal failure instead of heart failure.

Later, one of the admins there admitted that the reason that they would not fill out the form for my disability was because the federal guidelines had become much more stringent since Covid. Covid and fraud by Woke protestors had put a terrible strain on the system, so the federal government required a lot more effort to get disability declared.

The facility really did not have the time and people to do everything the government required except in the most extreme cases. If I really wanted to get my disability approved, then I would have to get a disability lawyer.

Yet, my health was getting worse, and I knew that I would soon have to quit my job. I hoped to make it to June, so I could resign in protest of Pride Month. However, the company fired me first in May of 2023.

I thought I was done with the problems that Woke has caused Corporate America.

I soon found out that was not the case. This became apparent as soon as I filed for unemployment.

When they asked why I was fired, I told them that I had not been given any reason. However, whatever reason that they would have given me would not have been the real reason I was fired.

The intake worker said that they have heard this a lot recently. In fact, it was why their caseloads were up, and the wait times were becoming so long.

When I tried to file I was denied because their records had showed that I had filed the previous year and used up all of the benefits for that year. However, I had not done any such thing.

After verifying that it was not me that filed, they realized that someone had filed falsely under my name. This had happened to a lot of people since the Woke protests began.

I asked if they were investigating this. It almost certainly required help from someone inside the company.

The company had to verify that I had worked there previously but no longer worked there when the claim was filed.. Whoever did this verification in the company would have seen that I was still working for the company.

So, they would have to provide the phony verification of my employment and departure from the company. It may have required multiple people to lie about this if other people provided cross-verification as standard good business practice demands.

The only other option for someone in the company committing fraud was that someone had spoofed the company. Then the phony company would have provided phony records.

However, that would have required a major security breach to get the data required to perform such a spoof. For such a breach to go undetected, would have almost certainly required cooperation from someone in IT Security.

This did not just happen to me, but to millions of Americans during the time of the Woke protests. When I proven that I had not filed for unemployment previously, they understood because it had happened to so many people before me.

There are only a few ways for this to happen on such a scale. One was a lot of Woke supporters committing the fraud from inside a lot of companies without the companies having any knowledge of it.

However, the companies themselves could have been doing this on purpose to support Woke protestors. That sort of thing has happened many times since I began working in Corporate America.

A third way was that a third-party vendor used by multiple companies might have had access to the necessary data in the course of it operations. The fraud could have come from within it – with or without its knowledge.

Lastly, people inside the government itself could have been the source of the fraud. The government already had all of the data necessary to submit fraudulent claims that would not be caught by their own verification systems.

One thing is certain about these fraudulent claims: they could not have been made by individuals making guesses about the information required on the claims. Fraud on this scale that was not caught for months or even years was a purposeful and sophisticated effort.

This is one of many ways that Woke protestors managed to keep protesting for years without having a job. Lying and stealing from other people instead of working really freed up their time.

Even after this, Corporate America gone Woke caused me trouble.

When I was finally able to file my claim was denied. So I appealed, which forced the company to give a reason for firing me.

They claimed that I had been fired for not meeting performance expectations. This term is so vague as to be meaningless.

I had prepared for this before I was ever fired and had more than adequate documentation to prove that I had worked very hard for them. I also had kept proof that they had given me work that they would not allow me to complete.

I had kept records that showed my efforts to resolve the issues and their determination for the issues to not be resolved. I was tired and weak, but I still had some fight left in me.

It was clear that I had been fired for not going along with their New Woke agenda like a good Nazi. This was the real performance expectation that I had not met.

So, I contacted a civil rights lawyer for advice. Basically, I was told that I needed to have a hearing and then I could pursue civil action if I was still denied after the hearing.

However, the company did not show up at the hearing, so I was awarded benefits by default. I learned that this also happened a lot since Corporate America went Woke.

I was ready to go all the way to the US Supreme Court over this. The people in the company that had dealt with me before knew that I had prepared extensively to prove my case when there were false accusations against me.

So, Corporate America had developed a strategy of just not showing up to appeal hearings even though that meant paying unemployment compensation. It was cheaper than lawyers and kept things that were done to promote Woke from becoming public knowledge in court cases.

I had recovered from my health issues enough that I thought I could resume working. I had several very interested companies in letting me help them with all kinds of IT issues.

However, when it became clear in the phone interviews that I would never go along with Woke, that was the end of the interview. The brain-eating virus had infected most of Corporate America.

However, I did find a job site called Red Ballon that specialized in companies that were standing up against Woke. Unfortunately, I could not find any opportunities there that were a good match for my skills.

Still, it was a glimmer of hope that not all of Corporate America had completely lost its mind. So, I continued looking for that elusive match between my skills and one of the last bastions of sanity left in Corporate America.

However, just after my unemployment ran out I ran my head into a tree injuring my brain. Just like that, my time in Corporate America was over.

However, life after Corporate America has been better than it was in it.

The Father of Truth has taken better care of me for standing up against the New Woke than Corporate America ever did. I have done things that I never could manage to do while working in Corporate America.

I finally took a real vacation that was not a medical vacation in over twenty years. The Father of Truth did for me what Corporate America had never done for me.

When I asked the Father of Truth about money for paying my utilities, He reminded me about my promise to my wife to take her to Hawaii some day if He made it possible.

So, I told my wife and Savannah that we were going to Hawaii – when we did not have enough money to pay our utilities for the next month. The Spirit of Truth guided us every step of the way and we had a fabulous two-week vacation there.

My house had been damaged by an earthquake twenty years earlier and my homeowner insurance did not cover it because there was no coverage for earthquakes in Oklahoma at the time. There had never been any earthquakes worth mentioning in Oklahoma until President Obama authorized fracking.

I had the money to fix it several times, but I was hindered from getting it done as long as I was working in Corporate America. That money was long gone when the Father of Truth told me it was time for my house to be repaired.

I had no idea where to get the money for the repairs or who I could even trust to do them. However, the Spirit of Truth again led me every step of the way and my house has been restored to better condition than it was before the earthquake.

Although, we have many of the same challenges at home that we had while I was working in Corporate America, life has become better in almost every way since I retired from Corporate America. In general, we are happier and freer despite having considerably less money coming in.

This freedom has allowed us to focus more on the things that the Father of Truth wants us to do. Ironically, it was the efforts of Corporate America to suppress my opposition to the New Woke that made it possible for me to oppose the New Woke more effectively.

So, are you ready to put your trust in the Father of Truth instead of Corporate America?

Corporate America wants you to believe that you cannot have a good life without it. It is part of their strategy to exert control over you.

Corporate America relies on lies, intimidation, and manipulation to get employees to toe the company line. Fear is the strings that they use to get their puppets to do what they want without ever saying it out loud.

The last thing that Corporate America wants is someone who has placed their trust in the Father of Truth. They simply have no way to control them.

If Corporate America was focused only on maximizing profits by providing the best possible goods and services, then the Children of Truth would be highly sought after. Those who do what the Father of Truth says in the Book of Truth and are led by the Spirit of Truth will always produce better results than anyone else.

When someone is led by the Spirit of Truth, it is like having someone who knows the answers to all questions giving you the answer to every question. It is an unfair advantage that cannot be overcome.

However, the business is only a means to an end in most of Corporate America. A strong business is able to pay bribes in the form of campaign donations to candidates that will give it an unfair advantage over their competitors.

However, it is not just as simple as giving the largest donations to whoever makes the corporation the best offer. It is putting people in office that will be able to promote the social agenda of the corporation.

It is also about not falling out of the grace of whoever wins the election. Once in power, the candidates are in a position to either help or harm the corporation.

This means that corporations are also dependent upon those in office and are subject to showing support for their agenda by their corporate policies. So, corporations will sponsor corporate events and do things like issue corporate calendars that show their support for the agenda of those in office.

Yet the signs that the New Woke is still causing problems for Corporate America are everywhere. It is apparent to me that internet applications still do not work as well as they did before Corporate America started going Woke.

So, Corporate America needs the Children of Truth to run their business well but also despises them when they will not go along with their agenda. The last thing that Corporate America wants people to realize is that they do not need Corporate America to take care of them.

Corporate America does not realize that it has a 100% chance of losing everything. The only thing of real value that is in Corporate America are people who need to know the Man of Truth.

The Father of Truth does not need Corporate America to be able to give the Children of Truth what they need to carry out His will. He sends them into Corporate America to bring about His will.

If I had not worked in Corporate America, then I never would have met thousands of people that I shared the Gospel with during my lunch time. They never would have seen the difference that the Spirit of Truth living in someone makes through my work.

I could not go to all of these countries spread across every continent (except Antarctica) to bring IT workers the Good News. So, the Father of Truth used Corporate America to bring them to me.

People coming to know the Man of Truth is why I was sent into Corporate America. The Father of Truth will always take care of those who take care of His business.

So, you can work in Corporate America without putting your trust in Corporate America. When you put your trust in the Father of Truth then He might send you there for His purposes.

However, when you are trusting the Father of Truth to take care of you instead of Corporate America, then He might never have you in Corporate America. He does not need it to take care of you.

So, put your trust in Him and come into the House of Truth. If that causes you to leave Corporate America for good, then you will not miss it.

Make the Man of Truth your lifelong CEO because you believe that the Father of Truth raised Him from the dead (Romans 10:9). When the Father of Truth is your source of contentment, then you will be content with or without Corporate America (1 Timothy 6:6-8).

Come into the House of Truth!

The Most Divisive Man Who Ever Lived

noreply@blogger.com (The House Of Truth) — Sun, 01 Jun 2025 03:00:00 +0000

Who is the most divisive man who ever lived?

I have been accused many times of being divisive and causing discord. This is true of anyone who does what the most divisive man in history told his followers to do.

This man has caused empires to divide and explode into civil wars. He has caused division and discord like this to occur through his teachings over the centuries in many places since he left the Earth.

This man inspired people like Abraham Lincoln to do the same with these teachings. Abraham Lincoln without a doubt caused division that split the United States into two sides and caused much discord resulting in the explosive first American Civil War.

Abraham Lincoln caused this division by following the example of the Man of Truth (Yeshua HaMashiach aka Jesus Christ). The Man of Truth through his teachings and actions has no rival when it comes to creating division that causes discord.

The most divisive man who ever lived caused division when King Herod killed many children upon learning of his arrival on Earth (Matthew 2:16-18). He caused discord when many others celebrated his arrival on Earth (Luke 2:25-38).

The most divisive man who ever lived came to cause families to become divided (Luke 12:51-53). He came to cause such discord that some would be persecuted and killed by their own families as well as their friends (Luke 21:16).

The most divisive man who ever lived caused division among the religious leaders (John 9:16). He caused so much discord that that those who followed him were put out by the synagogue and even killed by others as a religious duty (John 16:2).

The most divisive man who ever lived caused division among the common people (John 7:43). He even caused discord among them while they were celebrating the dedication that had brought them unity (John 10:19-22).

The most divisive man who ever lived caused division when some of the people celebrated him as their king (Matthew 21:5-9). He caused such discord that others would rather be ruled by a foreign ruler than have him as their king (John 19:12-15).

The most divisive man who ever lived caused so much division that his country was on the verge of breaking out in civil war (Matthew 27:24). He had caused so much discord that the only way to prevent the country from being destroyed was to have him killed (John 11:47-50).

The most divisive man who ever lived caused division when many were calling for his death (Luke 23:23-24). He caused discord when many others were weeping over his death (Luke 23:27).

The most divisive man who ever lived caused division when some of the religious leaders having his tomb sealed and guarded to keep him in (Matthew 27:62-66). He caused discord when others made sure his tomb was fit for a king (Luke 23:50-53).

The most divisive man who ever lived caused division when some of the Jews believed that his disciples had stolen his body from the sealed and guarded tomb (Matthew 28:11-15). He caused discord by appearing to many other Jews after his resurrection (1 Corinthians 15:4-7).

After he ascended back to Heaven, his followers were divisive and caused discord.

His followers caused division when they began speaking in tongues through the Spirit of Truth (Ruach HaQodesh aka The Holy Spirit aka The Holy Ghost) causing some at Pentecost to mock them as being drunk (Acts 2:1-13). They caused discord by leading about three thousand people to become followers of the Man of Truth (Acts 2:38-41).

The Apostles of Truth caused division in the Temple when the religious leaders arrested them for preaching about the resurrection (Acts 4:1-3). They caused discord when about five thousand of the people became followers of the Man of Truth (Acts 4:4).

The Apostles of Truth caused division in the Temple when they gave signs and wonders that caused many more to become followers of the Man of Truth (Acts 5:12-14). They caused discord when they were arrested for preaching about him (Acts 5:17-18).

The Apostles of Truth caused division in the Temple by teaching the doctrine of the Man of Truth after an Angel of Truth freed them from prison (Acts 5:19-25). They caused so much discord that the religious leader feared being killed by the people of Israel (Acts 5:26-28).

The Apostles of Truth caused division among the religious leaders so that some of these leaders wanted to kill them (Acts 5:29-33). They caused such discord among the religious leader that others advised to not risk fighting against the Father of Truth (YHVH aka God aka THE LORD) by persecuting them (Acts 5:34-39).

Stephen the Jew caused division where some of the religious leaders became followers of the Man of Truth (Acts 6:5-8). He caused such discord that other religious leaders falsely accused him of blasphemy (Acts 6:9-14).

There was division in Israel after Stephen the Jew was killed where Paul the Jew (Shaul aka Saul aka The Apostle Paul) caused the believers to be scattered throughout Israel (Acts 8:1-3). This caused even more discord in Israel as the believers continued to preach about the Man of Truth everywhere they went (Acts 8:4).

There was division outside of Israel when Paul the Jew began preaching about the Man of Truth after encountering him outside of Damascus (Acts 9:17-22). This caused so much discord that some of the Jews had to save Paul the Jew from other Jews who wanted to kill him (Acts 9:23-25).

There was more division in Jerusalem when Paul the Jew began preaching there (Acts 9:26-28). This caused so much discord that some Jews had to save him from other Jews again (Acts 9:29-30).

Paul the Jew caused division between the believing Jews and the unbelieving Jews in the synagogue at Antioch Psidia when he preached the Gospel (Acts 13:43-45). There was so much discord over the believing Gentiles that he and Barnabas the Jew were expelled from Psidia (Acts 13:46-50).

Paul the Jew and Barnabas the Jew caused so much division with the preaching of the Gospel among the Jews and Gentiles in Iconium that the entire city was divided (Acts 14:1-4). There was so much discord that they had to flee for their lives to Lystra (Acts 14:5-6).

Paul the Jew and Barnabas the Jew caused division among the believers when they would not go along with the teaching - that the Gentile believers had to be circumcised and keep the customs of the Law of Truth - to get along those teaching these things (Acts 15:1-5). There was so much discord among the believers over this, that letters had to be sent to tell the Gentile believers that they did not need to do these things - but that they only had to keep the commandments of righteousness (Acts 15:24-29).

Paul the Jew and Silas the Jew (Silvanus) caused division among the Gentiles by demonstrating the power of the Gospel that led to them being accused of troubling Phillipi by teaching people to break Roman law (Acts 16:12-21). They caused so much discord that the magistrates had them beaten and imprisoned to prevent a riot (Acts 16:22-25).

Paul the Jew and Silas the Jew (Silvanus) caused division among the Jews in Thessaloniki that led to a riot (Acts 17:1-5). They caused so much discord that they were accused of turning the world upside and breaking Roman law (Acts 17:6-8).

Paul the Jew caused division among the Jews in Corinth by testifying in the synagogue that the Man of Truth is Messiah (Acts 18:1-6). He caused so much discord that insurrection was made against him (Acts 18:12-13).

Paul the Jew caused division among the Jews in Ephesus by arguing in the synagogue that the Man of Truth is Messiah (Acts 19:8-9). He caused so much discord that the entire city went into a confused uproar (Acts 19:23-32).

Paul the Jew caused division among the Jews in Jerusalem by teaching that the Gentiles did not need to keep the customs of the Law of Truth (Acts 21:20-25). He caused so much discord over his treatment of Gentiles that all of Jerusalem ended up in an uproar (Acts 21:26-31).

Paul the Jew caused division among the Sanhedrin over the resurrection (Acts 23:6-8). He caused so much discord that the Romans had to use force to remove him (Acts 23:9-10).

Paul the Jew caused division among the Jewish religious leaders of Rome by showing from the Original Covenant (Tanakh aka The Old Testament) that the Man of Truth is Messiah (Acts 28:23-24). He caused discord among them when he told them that the Gospel would be preached to the Gentiles (Acts 28:25-29).

So, were the Man of Truth and his followers sinning by doing this?

The followers of the Man of Truth have been called evil for causing division and discord everywhere they go (Acts 28:21-22). People have even quoted scripture to show that the Father of Truth is against them for doing this.

However, the few verses that they quote only in part are taken out of context. Since context is king, the context of that verse in the passage containing it gives a very different perspective.

It is the person who is talking behind the backs of other people to cause division who is called evil (Proverbs 16:27-30). It is the evil person seeking to rebel against the Father of Truth who uses their words to cause division (Proverbs 17:9-11).

It is the person that is doing what is wicked in the eyes of the Father of Truth who is sowing discord to carry out their own schemes that is warned against (Proverbs 6:12-14). They are also doing other things that the Father of Truth hates like lying about people when they sow discord among brothers (Proverbs 6:16-19).

These people create strife to transgress against the commandments of the Father of Truth (Proverbs 17:19-20). They stir up strife because pride causes them to trust in their own hearts instead of the Father of Truth (Proverbs 28:25-26).

So, the Man of Truth and his followers were not sinning by causing division and discord. They were doing what was right in the eyes of the Father of Truth.

It is those who stir up strife to get others to join them in rebellion against the Father of Truth who are sinning. This often includes those who accuse the followers of the Man of Truth of sinning by being divisive.

Why has the Man of Truth and his followers been so divisive?

The Man of Truth did not come to bring peace but a sword that would cause division (Matthew 10:34-36). That sword is the Word of the Father of Truth (Hebrews 4:12).

This is because doing what is right in the eyes of the Father of Truth is an abomination to those who do what is wicked in His eyes (Proverbs 29:27). This sword divides those who want to do what is right in His eyes from those who do not (John 3:19-21).

So, when the Man of Truth spoke the Word of Truth it caused those who hated the Father of Truth to hate him (John 15:22-23). However, it also separated those who loved the Father of Truth from everyone else (John 17:14-17).

Those who love the Father of Truth must be separated from everyone else because they cannot go along with evil to get along with evil doers when they are obeying Him (2 Corinthians 6:14-18). They cannot be friends with both the Father of Truth and those who hate Him (James 4:4).

So, those who hate the Father of Truth separate themselves from the followers of the Man of Truth for doing the will of the Father of Truth just like they did with the Prophets of Truth (Luke 6:22-23). They hate those who do what the Man of Truth commanded (John 15:17-20).

What the Man of Truth commanded was that his followers go to all ethnic groups and teach people to obey his commandments (Matthew 28:19-20). They are to preach the same thing throughout the Earth that the Man of Truth preached that caused division and discord (Mark 16:15-16).

So, when the Word of Truth is spoken it causes division and discord among the hearers. It separates those who delight in the manna from those who despise the manna.

In reality, it is false teachers who cause division and discord among the followers of the Man of Truth to get people to follow them instead of the Man of Truth (Acts 20:29-30). They then accuse those who teach what the Man of Truth taught of causing division and discord among the believers to keep them from speaking the Word of Truth (3 John 1:9-10).

So, when someone is accused of being divisive and causing discord for teaching what the Man of Truth taught, it is because they are not going along with false teaching to get along with false teachers. For this reason, I have been accused of being divisive and causing discord by false teachers as well as by those they have deceived.

Since everyone is divided by the Word of Truth, which side will you be on?

You cannot follow the Man of Truth without causing division and discord among other people. You cannot follow the world without causing division and discord with the Father of Truth.

There is no middle ground. You must choose, so choose wisely.

You do not have to do anything to cause division and discord with the Father of Truth, because everyone is in that condition until they choose to follow the Man of Truth (John 3:17-18). The Father of Truth sent the Man of Truth to die for your sins, so you could switch sides (Romans 5:8-10).

You switch sides by committing to obey the Man of Truth in everything because you believe that the Father of Truth raised him from the dead (Romans 10:8-10). Then you will become divisive to those who hate the Father of Truth (Colossians 1:10-13).

Come into the House of Truth!

Despising The Manna

noreply@blogger.com (The House Of Truth) — Thu, 01 May 2025 04:13:00 +0000

How are people still despising the manna?

It first happened in the wilderness.

In the wilderness, the Father of Truth (YHVH aka God aka THE LORD) gave the congregation of Israel bread from heaven to test them (Exodus 16:4). He did this to teach them that people need the Word of Truth that He spoke through Moses as much as they need food to live (Deuteronomy 8:3).

However, the congregation of Israel longed for the things of the world found in Egypt instead of the manna (Numbers 11:4-6). They despised the manna and many of them died for their sin (Numbers 21:5-7).

The Father of Truth sent down the Word of Truth from Heaven to feed their spirits that was represented by the manna that was sent to feed their bodies (Nehemiah 9:15). However, they despised the Word of Truth represented by the manna because they did not believe Him nor trust in His salvation (Psalm 78:22-24).

It happened again in the land of Israel.

The Word of Truth was more than just what was spoken by the Father of Truth at that time, for it had always been with Him (John 1:1-2). Then the Word of Truth became a man (John 1:14).

The Word of Truth was born as man to bring salvation when the Father of Truth came to visit the people of Israel through the Man of Truth (Yeshua HaMashiach aka Jesus Christ) (Luke 1:77-79). The Father of Truth sent him to bring this salvation to everyone on Earth (John 12:47).

Once again, the Father of Truth sent the manna from Heaven to the people of Israel (John 6:32-33). That manna was the Man of Truth who did only what the Father of Truth told him to do (John 6:35-38).

The Man of Truth told the people of Israel that this manna must be eaten for them to live forever, but they did not understand what he meant (John 6:50-51). Like those in the wilderness, they did not understand that the manna that gives life is the Word of Truth that the Father of Truth spoke through the Man of Truth (John 6:63).

The Man of Truth had been sent by the Father of Truth, but those who did not love the Father of Truth rejected the Word of Truth he spoke (John 8:42-43). Like their ancestors, most of the people of Israel despised the manna because they loved the things of the world (John 12:42-43).

So, most of the people of Israe despised the manna because they did not believe the Father of Truth nor trust in His salvation (John 12:44). Many of them died for their sins because they rejected the Word of Truth that the Father of Truth spoke through the Man of Truth (John 12:48-50).

Most of the people of Israel despised the manna so much that they chose to have a murderer live among them in order to kill the one who spoke the Word of Truth to them (Mark 15:7-13). Like their ancestors, they despised the manna because they hated both the Father of Truth and the one He sent to give them the Word of Truth (John 15:22-24).

It happened again in Jerusalem.

The efforts of most of the people of Israel to destroy the Word of Truth were useless, for the Father of Truth raised the Man of Truth from the dead (Matthew 28:5-7). He then continued to feed the manna to those who desired it in the land of Israel (Acts 1:3).

Right before the Man of Truth ascended back to Heaven, he commanded that the Word of Truth that he had taught his followers be taught by them to people all over the Earth (Matthew 28:18-20). He told them to start offering people the manna after the baptism of the Spirit of Truth (Ruach HaQodesh aka The Holy Spirit aka The Holy Ghost) gave them power to do it (Acts 1:8).

When the Spirit of Truth came upon his followers in the Temple, they began speaking in languages that they did not know on their own (Acts 2:1-6). They then began offering the manna to Jews and proselytes (Gentiles who had become Jews through circumcision) who had come from many countries outside of the land of Israel (Acts 2:7-11).

Peter the Jew (Sh’mon aka Simon aka Simeon aka Cephas aka The Apostle Peter) then told this crowd about how the Father of Truth had sent the Man of Truth to give people in the Land of Israel the Word of Truth, but they had killed him because most of them despised the manna (Acts 2:22-23). He told this crowd that the Father of Truth had afterwards raised the Man of Truth from the dead, so the whole house of Israel (both inside and outside of the land of Israel) would know that he had been sent to feed them the manna (Acts 2:36).

Peter the Jew then informed them that they now had another chance to feed on the manna that had been despised (Acts 2:37-40). So, about three thousand of them desired the Word of Truth that the Man of Truth had taught his followers and began to feed on the manna (Acts 2:41-42).

When the lame man at the Beautiful Gate was healed, Peter the Jew and John the Jew (Yochanon ben Zebedee aka The Apostle John) reminded everyone in the Temple that the Father of Truth was giving them another chance to feed on the manna, after they had despised it and killed the Man of Truth for bringing to them the Word of Truth (Acts 3:10-19). They reminded them that Moses had said that they must feed on the manna given by that Prophet of Truth like himself – the Man of Truth – so that they would not die for their sins (Acts 3:22-26).

However, the rulers who had led people into hating the Man of Truth for speaking the Word of Truth had Peter the Jew and John the Jew arrested because they still despised the manna (Acts 4:1-7). Then Peter the Jew told them that the Man of Truth was the only means for people to not die for their sins (Acts 4:8-12).

These rulers - who still despised the manna - wanted Peter the Jew and John the Jew to stop speaking the Word of Truth because they loved the things of the world (Acts 4:15-18). So, they threatened them about obeying the Man of Truth but did nothing else because they loved the things of the world (Acts 4:21-22).

Afterwards, they had the Original Twelve Apostles of Truth imprisoned for continuing to feed people the manna (Acts 5:12-18). However an Angel of Truth delivered them from prison and they returned to speaking the Word of Truth that they had learned from the Man of Truth (Acts 5:19-25).

So, the rulers - who continued to despise the manna - had the Original Twelve Apostles of Truth arrested and put on trial for teaching the Word of Truth (Acts 5:26-28). So, they told these rulers that they had to obey the commandment of the Father of Truth given to them by the Man of Truth to feed people the manna (Acts 5:29-32).

This made those who had killed the Man of Truth - because they despised the manna - want to kill the Original Twelve Apostles of Truth but were advised by Gamaliel to do nothing to them, so these rulers would not end up fighting against the Father of Truth (Acts 5:33-39). However, these rulers had the Original Twelve Apostles of Truth flogged because they did not believe the Father of Truth nor trust in His salvation (Acts 5:40-42).

Then Stephen the Jew began to teach the Word of Truth that the Man of Truth had spoken to Greek speaking Jews (Acts 6:7-10). This continued until those who despised the manna falsely accused him of blasphemy – just like had been done to the Man of Truth (Acts 6:11-15).

So, Stephen the Jew gave the rulers indisputable evidence from the Word of Truth that the Father of Truth had sent the Man of Truth to feed the manna to people (Acts 7:1-50). He then told these rulers that they had killed the Man of Truth - just like their ancestors had killed the Prophets of Truth - because both had despised the manna (Acts 7:51-53).

So, these rulers stoned Stephen the Jew while Paul the Jew (Shaul aka Saul aka The Apostle Paul) acted as a witness (Acts 7:54-58). However, Stephen the Jew asked the Father of Truth to forgive his persecutors for killing him because they despised the manna (Acts 7:59-60).

It happened again outside of the land of Israel.

Then Paul the Jew began persecuting the followers of the Man of Truth in Jerusalem, so they became scattered across the land of Israel (Acts 8:1). Then he began persecuting them in the land of Israel, so that they began feeding Jewish people the manna outside of the land of Israel (Acts 8:3-4).

So, Paul the Jew began persecuting the followers of the Man of Truth outside of the land of Israel under the authority of those had killed the Man of Truth for teaching the Word of Truth (Acts 9:1-2). However, he met the Man of Truth on the road to Damascus and stopped despising the manna (Acts 9:3-6).

Soon Paul the Jew was teaching the Word of Truth that the Man of Truth taught (Acts 9:20-22). Soon, he had to flee from those who despised the manna in Damascus (Acts 9:23-25).

Then Paul the Jew taught the Word of Truth in Jerusalem, but those the Greek speaking Jews who despised the manna there sought to slay him (Acts 9:27-29). So, Paul the Jew had to flee to Tarsus to speak the Word of Truth there (Acts 9:30).

Then Peter the Jew preached the Word of Truth to Gentiles in Caesarea and they delighted in the manna (Acts 11:1-18). So, Barnabas the Jew brought Paul the Jew to Antioch Syria and they began teaching that the manna was for anyone who delighted in it (Acts 11:19-26).

Soon Paul the Jew preached about the Man of Truth in the synagogue at Antioch Pisidia (Acts 13:14-37). He finished his sermon with a warning that who ever despised the manna would die for their sins (Acts 13:38-41).

So, many of both Jews and Gentiles delighted in the manna (Acts 13:42-44). However, some Jews there who despised the manna raised up persecution to end the preaching of the Word of Truth because they loved the things of the world (Acts 13:45-50).

When Paul the Jew and Barnabas the Jew preached at the synagogue in Iconium, many of both Jews and Gentiles delighted in the teachings of the Man of Truth (Acts 14:1). However some Jews there did not believe the Father of Truth nor trust in His salvation and forced them to flee to Lystra (Acts 14:2-6).

Paul the Jew and Barnabas the Jew preached the Word of Truth there as well (Acts 14:7). However, some of the Jews - who despised the manna in Antioch Psidia and Iconium - caused Paul the Jew to be stoned in Lystra, but he was healed, so they went to Derbe to preach the Word of Truth there (Acts 14:19-21).

Later Paul the Jew and Silas the Jew (Silvanus) went to Philippi, where Lydia the Jew and other women desired to hear the Word of Truth (Acts 16:12-14). However, Gentiles who despised the manna because they loved the things of the world had them flogged and imprisoned (Acts 16:19-24).

However, the Father of Truth delivered Paul the Jew and Silas the Jew from their imprisonment with an earthquake (Acts 16:25-28). Their jailor then delighted in the manna (Acts 16:29-32).

Then Paul the Jew and Silas the Jew preached in the synagogue at Thessalonica and many Jews and Gentiles believed the Word of Truth (Acts 17:1-4). However, some Jews there who despised the manna raised up persecution against those believers because they loved the things of the world (Acts 17:5-9).

So Paul the Jew and Silas the Jew fled to Berea where many Jews and Gentiles believed the Word of Truth (Acts 17:10-12). However, some Jews - who despised the manna in Thessalonica - came there and raised up persecution against Paul the Jew causing him to flee (Acts 17:13-14).

Then at Corinth, Paul the Jew preached in the synagogue weekly to Jews and Gentiles who accepted the Word of Truth (Acts 18:1-4). However some Jews despised the manna while others delighted in it (Acts 18:5-8).

Then the Man of Truth told Paul the Jew to continue to teach the Word of Truth and he would be safe there (Acts 18:9-11). So when those Jews who despised the manna there tried to raise up persecution against him, they ended up being persecuted instead (Acts 18:12-17).

Then Paul the Jew preached the Word of Truth in the synagogue at Ephesus for three months (Acts 19:8). However, those who despised the manna forced him to find another venue where many Jews and Gentiles delighted in it (Acts 19:9-10).

Many of the Gentiles embraced the Word of Truth there (Acts 19:17-20). However other Gentiles there despised the manna because they loved the things of the world and raised up persecution against Paul the Jew (Acts 19:23-28).

When Paul the Jew returned to Jerusalem, there were many Jews who were zealous for the teachings of the Man of Truth (Acts 21:20). However, some Jews there – who despised the manna - had started a false accusation that he taught that Jews living outside the land of Israel no longer needed to keep the customs of the Law of Truth (Torah aka The Law) that marked them as Jews (Acts 21:21-24).

Later, some of the Jews there that despised the manna made another false accusation against Paul the Jew in an attempt to get a mob to kill him (Acts 21:26-31). However, when he told the mob that he had been sent to bring the Word of Truth to the Gentiles, the mob tried to kill him again (Acts 22:21-23).

When Paul the Jew arrived in Rome, he taught the Word of Truth about the Man of Truth to the rulers of the Jews there (Acts 28:16-23). Some of them delighted in the manna, but others despised it, so he told them the Gentiles would hear the Word of Truth (Acts 28:24-28).

It is still happening among the congregations of the Children of Truth (those who obey The Father of Truth because they love Him).

The Man of Truth told the Twelve Original Apostles of Truth that after he left the Earth, that through the Spirit of Truth he would continue to give them the Word of Truth that he got from the Father of Truth (John 16:13-16). So after he returned to Heaven, he gave them the rest of the manna through the Spirit of Truth (Acts 1:1-2).

So anyone who knows the Father of Truth will acknowledge that the commandments of the Apostles of Truth are His commandments (1 Corinthians 14:37). Therefore, when someone does not consent to the Word of Truth spoken by the Man of Truth through the Apostles of Truth, they are despising the manna because they are proud and know nothing (1 Timothy 6:3-4).

The same is true for the Word of Truth in the Original Covenant (Tanakh aka The Old Testament), because it is also part of the manna that people will die in their sins if they reject it (2 Timothy 3:15-17). All of it came from the Father of Truth through the Spirit of Truth (2 Peter 1:20-21).

However, much of the Word of Truth spoken by the Man of Truth was in the form of parables (Mark 4:2). These parables could not be understood without him explaining them (Mark 4:33-34).

These parables spoken by the Man of Truth contained truths hidden in the Word of Truth that had been spoken before by the Prophets of Truth (Matthew 13:34-35). For the same reason, some of the Word of Truth given through the Spirit of Truth to Paul the Jew is also hard to understand (2 Peter 3:15-16).

However, most of what the Man of Truth spoke was plain without being labeled as a parable or proverb in the text, like when he told the Original Twelve Apostles of Truth that he was returning to Heaven (John 16:25-29). Most of the Word of Truth is so plain that only those who reject the manna will not be able to understand it and be saved from dying in their sins (2 Corinthians 4:3-4).

So, delighting in the manna is about trusting in the promise of the Man of Truth that those who do so will be filled (Matthew 5:6). Those who do so will grow by changing what they believe as they take in more of what is plainly stated in the Word of Truth (1 Peter 2:2).

Those who delight in the manna do so because they believe the promise of the Man of Truth that those who do what is pleasing in the sight of the Father of Truth will one day see Him (Matthew 5:8). When those who delight in the manna have grown to maturity where they know what the Father of Truth loves and hates from the Word of Truth, then they are ready to move on to those things that are not plainly stated and harder to understand (Hebrews 5:12-14).

However, many of those who have rejected that the whole counsel of the Father of Truth – that is found in the entirety of the Word of Truth - have risen up in congregations of the Children of Truth to turn people to following them - instead of the Man of Truth (Acts 20:27-30). They have done this by telling people things that sound good to the people, so they can sell products to the people (2 Peter 2:1-3).

They build up their own kingdom by making good sounding speeches that will deceive those who do not examine their content to see if they are speaking the Word of Truth (Romans 16:18). Many people want to hear these lies because they despise the manna (2 Timothy 4:3-4).

Unlike Moses, they will not forsake the pleasure of sin and endure persecution to follow someone they cannot see or touch (Hebrews 11:23-27). Like those before them, they despise the manna because they love the things of the world (1 John 2:15-16).

These false teachers are the hidden danger that is right in the midst of the congregations of the Children of Truth. Like a snake in the leaves, many people do not see the danger that is right next to them.

These will do their best to hide that they are teaching the doctrine of lies. These will often employ a Partial Deception where parts of the Book of Truth are taken out of context that appear to support their teachings, while ignoring or explaining away any part of the Book of Truth that plainly contradicts their teachings.

Some of them despise the manna concerning the Law of Truth.

Many of those who despise the manna will not consent to the Word of Truth plainly spoken by the Man of Truth, that the Law of Truth will continue until there is a New Heaven and New Earth (Matthew 5:17-18). They do not believe the Father of Truth nor trust in His salvation when He says through the Apostles of Truth that there will be a New Heaven and a New Earth for those who delight in the manna (2 Peter 3:11-14).

Some will not consent to the Word of Truth plainly spoken by the Man of Truth, that some of the commandments of the Law of Truth are lessor ones used to determine who will be great in his kingdom (ruling) and who will be least in his kingdom (ruled over) (Matthew 5:19). They will not consent to his words that the weightier matters of the Law of Truth are those dealing with judgment, mercy, and faith that everyone must keep (Matthew 23:23).

Some will not consent to the Word of Truth plainly spoken by the Man of Truth through the Apostles of Truth, that the Gentiles who delighted in the manna only have to keep those weightier matters of the Law of Truth concerning things like not worshiping idols, not having sex outside of marriage, and not committing unjust acts of violence (Acts 15:13-20). They despise the manna that Gentiles who believe do not have to keep the customs of the Law of Truth (lessor matters) to have a place in his kingdom (Acts 21:21-25).

Some will not consent to the Word of Truth plainly spoken by the Man of Truth, that they can go and sin no more (John 8:10). They despise the manna, that it is only those without the Spirit of Truth who cannot keep the weightier matters of the Law of Truth (Romans 8:6-9).

Some will not consent to the Word of Truth plainly spoken by the Man of Truth through the Apostles of Truth, that anyone who does not keep the weightier matters of the Law of Truth will not have any place in his kingdom (1 Corinthians 6:9-10). They despise the manna that it is up to them to become vessels of honor by purging iniquity out of their lives (2 Timothy 2:19-22).

Some will not consent to the Word of Truth plainly spoken by the Man of Truth through the Apostles of Truth, that they must separate themselves from the world - because they love the things of the world (2 Corinthians 6:14-18). They will experience the second death in the Lake of Fire for their sins because they did not believe the Father of Truth nor trust in His salvation (Galatians 5:19-21).

Some teach the Great Deception that people can be in the kingdom without obeying the commandments of the King. They promise eternal security to the chosen few without any need for them to obey the commandments of the Father of Truth..

However others are the Judaizers that the Apostles of Truth warned against - who teach that the Gentiles who believe must keep the commandments of custom to be saved. They refuse to consent to the Word of Truth plainly spoken by the Man of Truth and the Apostles of Truth that the Gentiles only have to keep the weightier matters of the Law of Truth - but not the lessor matters of the Law of Truth - to have a place in his kingdom.

Some of them despise the manna concerning the Rabbis and Jewish Fables.

Many of those who despise the manna will not consent to the Word of Truth plainly spoken by the Man of Truth, that their righteousness must exceed that of the Rabbis who came from the Pharisees and scribes to have any place in his kingdom (Matthew 5:20). They will not heed the warning to avoid the doctrine of the Rabbis and the Karites who came from the Sadducees (Matthew 16:12).

Some will not consent to the Word of Truth plainly spoken by the Man of Truth, that the Rabbis despise the manna by transgressing the commandments of the Father of Truth by their traditions (Matthew 15:1-3). They despise the manna that the commandments of the Rabbis are only the commandments of men that makes their worship worthless to the Father of Truth (Mark 7:5-7).

Some will not consent to what was plainly spoken by the Man of Truth through the Apostles of Truth, that they teach nothing other than the Word of Truth and to pay no attention to fables and genealogies (1 Timothy 1:3-4). So, they despise the manna that says to pay no attention to even Jewish fables or the commandments of the Rabbis that turn people from the Word of Truth (Titus 1:14).

Some will not consent to what was plainly spoken by the Man of Truth through the Apostles of Truth, so they have turned aside to hear the useless words of those who desire to teach the Law of Truth but do not even understand the purpose of commandments of the Law of Truth (1 Timothy 1:5-7). They despise the manna, so they will die in their sins by following those whose life shows that they do not believe in the Father of Truth nor trust in His salvation (Titus 1:15-16).

Some will not consent to what was plainly spoken by the Man of Truth through the Apostles of Truth, that these despisers of the government of the Father of Truth speak about Angels of Lies even they have no understanding of these things (2 Peter 2:10-12). They despise the manna that says that they teach these things because they love the things of the world (2 Peter 2:14-15).

Some will not consent to what was plainly spoken by the Man of Truth through the Apostles of Truth, that these filthy dreamers are as senseless as a mule when they teach about angelic dignitaries – even though they have never seen into the unseen world (Jude 1:7-10). They despise the manna that warns that these mockers of the Word of Truth would teach these things in the days leading up to the Tribulation because they love the things of the world (Jude 1:16-18).

Some of them refuse to acknowledge that the Rabbis are liars and the source of Jewish trouble as plainly stated by the Man of Truth and the Apostles of Truth. Instead, they allow the Word of Truth to be twisted to conform to Rabbinic Distort because they would rather offend the Father of Truth than the Rabbis.

Others cling to Jewish fables like those found in the Book of Enoch. This is another aspect of the Messianic Mess.

Some of them despise the manna concerning the Tribulation.

Many of those who despise the manna will not consent to the Word of Truth plainly spoken by the Man of Truth, that the days of the Tribulation cannot come until the salvation of the Father of Truth through the Man of Truth has been preached by his followers to every ethnic group on Earth (Matthew 24:14). These deceivers will try to trouble the minds of his followers when they see the warning judgements increase that only foreshadow the Tribulation - which will only come after his followers have preached the salvation sent by the Father of Truth to all ethnic groups (Mark 13:5-10).

Some will not consent to the Word of Truth plainly spoken by the Man of Truth, that only the worthy are going to escape the entire Tribulation and stand before him because they did not allow the every day affairs of life to keep them from carrying out the business of the kingdom (Luke 21:34-36). They despise the manna that says that he will meet the worthy in the clouds of the air high above the Earth when they stand before him (1 Thessalonians 4:16-17).

Some will not consent to the Word of Truth plainly spoken through Daniel the Prophet of Truth, that the Man of Lies (The Antichrist aka The Beast) will rise to power quickly during the Tribulation and continuously bring destruction to multitudes until the Man of Truth destroys him (Daniel 8:23-25). They despise the manna that the Man of Lies will have continual success until he gets ready to rule from the Temple Mount (Daniel 11:40-45).

Some will not consent to the Word of Truth plainly spoken through Daniel the Prophet of Truth, that it is in the middle of a seven-year peace treaty which the Man of Lies will make with Israel, when he will desecrate the Temple (Daniel 9:24-27). They despise the manna that he will be destroyed by the Man of Truth when the Tribulation ends 1,335 days after that (Daniel 12:11-12).

Some will not consent to the Word of Truth plainly spoken by the Man of Truth, that the great part of the Tribulation will not start until the Temple is desecrated by the Man of Lies (Matthew 24:15-22). They despise the manna that after the Tribulation ends with the Man of Truth returning to the Earth (Matthew 24:29-30).

Some of them will not consent to the words plainly spoken by the Man of Truth, that only the worthy are going to meet to him in the air before the Tribulation because they need the Rapture Controversy to gain followers and increase sales, They do not want people to be spending their time, talents, and treasure instead on carrying out the Great Commission because they have heeded the call of “People get ready!”.

Some of them despise the manna concerning the Earthly reign of the Man of Truth.

Many of those who despise the manna will not consent to the Word of Truth plainly spoken by the Man of Truth, that Angels of Truth will gather the rest of the people of Israel that are still scattered throughout the Earth after he returns to the Earth (Matthew 24:30-31). They despise the manna that the people of Israel will be gathered because the covenant that the Father of Truth made with their ancestors has placed a call on them which can never be revoked (Romans 11:28-29).

Some will not consent to the Word of Truth plainly spoken through Jeremiah the Prophet of Truth, that a great multitude of those will be gathered from the land of the north after the Man of Truth has begun his reign in Jerusalem (Jeremiah 3:17-18). They despise the manna that the exodus from the land of the north that eclipses the one from Egypt will not occur until he sits on the throne in Jerusalem (Jeremiah 23:5-8).

Some will not consent to the Word of Truth plainly spoken through Ezekiel the Prophet of Truth, that these will be brought to the wilderness where the Father of Truth will plead with them (Ezekiel 20:34-35). They despise that manna that this pleading will be like that in the days of Moses where the people of Israel were tested to show who would obey Him and who would not (Ezekiel 20:36).

Some will not consent to the Word of Truth plainly spoken through Isaiah the Prophet of Truth, that only a tenth of those gathered will return to the Promise Land (Isaiah 6:11-13). They will not consent that only a tithe of the people will leave the wilderness while everyone who despises the manna will be destroyed there (Ezekiel 20:37-38).

Some will not consent to the Word of Truth plainly spoken by the Man of Truth through the Apostles of Truth, that all of Israel will be saved (Romans 11:26). They will not consent that this will happen after all who despise the manna have been removed from Israel (Romans 11:27).

Some will not consent to the Word of Truth plainly spoken by the Man of Truth through the Apostles of Truth, that the Man of Truth will reign until everyone on Earth has been brought into subjection to his rule (1 Corinthians 15:24-25). They despise the manna that this reign on Earth will last a thousand years and the resurrected Children of Truth will reign with him (Revelation 20:4-6).

Some will not consent to the Word of Truth plainly spoken by the Prophets of Truth, that the only “Greater Exodus” found in the Word of Truth occurs after the Man of Truth begins his reign in Jerusalem. They reject the plainly spoken Word of Truth that the process of the people of Israel being sent to the ends of the Earth and back again for their rebellion against the Father of Truth will not be completed until all remaining rebels among them have been destroyed in the wilderness.

Yet others deny these plainly spoken words about the Man of Truth literally reigning over all the Earth from Jerusalem due to the Spirit of Anti-Jewism that clouds their minds. They refuse to acknowledge that he is first and foremost the Messiah of Israel.

Some of them despise the manna concerning the Eternal reign of the Man of Truth.

Many of those who despise the manna will not consent to the Word of Truth plainly spoken by the Man of Truth, that the Angels of Truth will gather every rebel that remains in of his Earthly kingdom (Matthew 13:41). Some will not consent to the Word of Truth plainly spoken by the Man of Truth, that the righteous will see the Father of Truth after these rebels have been cast into the Lake of Fire to experience the Second Death for their sins (Matthew 13:42-43).

Some will not consent to the Word of Truth plainly spoken by the Man of Truth, that he will gather all of the Gentile nations on Earth when he begins his eternal reign and divide them into two groups (Matthew 25:31-33). They despise the manna that one group will be brought into his eternal kingdom because they blessed the people of Israel, while the other group will experience the second death in the Lake of Fire because they did not believe the Father of Truth nor trust in His salvation and cursed the people of Israel (Matthew 25:34-36).

Some will not consent to the Word of Truth plainly spoken by the Man of Truth through the Apostles of Truth, that there will be a New Heaven and New Earth where the Father of Truth will dwell among people in the New Jerusalem (Revelation 21:1-3). They despise the manna that only those who obeyed the commandments of the Father of Truth will enter that city, while the rest will not because they did not believe the Father of Truth nor trust in His salvation (Revelation 22:14-15).

Some will not consent to the Word of Truth plainly spoken by the Man of Truth through the Apostles of Truth, that those who are great in the kingdom - who also kept the least commandments of custom that marked them as belonging to the twelve tribes of Israel will live in that royal city – the eternal Promise Land (Revelation 21:10-13). The despise the manna that those who are least in the kingdom – who kept only the greater commandments needed to be in the kingdom – will bring their tribute into that royal city (Revelation 21:23-27).

Some will not consent to the plainly spoken Word of Truth by the Man of Truth and Apostles of Truth, that there will be a day of new beginnings when the Children of Truth will see the face of YHVH. They refuse to acknowledge that this will be the end of all trouble and all of the Children of Truth will have a permanent job in that kingdom based on what they did for the kingdom in this life.

So, how must we respond to those who despise the manna?

We must not follow everyone else on the popular path that leads to destruction but take the unpopular path that leads to life (Matthew 7:13-14). We must be on guard against those in our congregations who seek to destroy us because they despise the manna (Matthew 7:15).

We have to examine their actions to see if they are doing what is right in the eyes of the Father of Truth (Matthew 7:16-20). They despise the manna if they do not keep the commandments of the Man of Truth (Matthew 7:21-23).

Those who despise in the manna, love the things of the world and will die for their sins (Philippians 3:18-19). Some of them will even deny that the Man of Truth is the only means of salvation because they do not believe the Father of Truth nor trust in His salvation (2 Peter 2:1).

We are commanded by the Man of Truth through the Apostles of Truth to mark those who cause divisions by teaching things contrary to the plainly spoken Word of Truth and avoid them (Romans 16:17). We are commanded to not let anyone into our house who teaches anything contrary to the Word of Truth taught by the Apostles of Truth or even wish them well (2 John 1:10-11).

We are commanded by the Man of Truth through the Apostles of Truth to withdraw from any teacher that will not consent to the Word of Truth plainly spoken by the Man of Truth (1 Timothy 6:3-5). We are commanded to turn away from those who appear like they love of the Father of Truth but deny that believers have been give the power to keep His commandments (2 Timothy 3:5).

We must consent to the Word of Truth spoken by the Man of Truth through the Apostles of Truth that these have become ministers of the Father of Lies (HaShatan aka Satan Aka The Devil), even if they look like ministers of the Man of Truth (2 Corinthians 11:13-15). We must follow the example of the Apostles of Truth and turn such people over to the Father of Lies, so that they might learn to not blaspheme by trying to change the Word of Truth to match their teaching (1 Timothy 1:19-20).

We are commanded by the Man of Truth through the Apostles of Truth to avoid their foolish questions, but to teach them the Word of Truth that they might repent (2 Timothy 2:23-25). The Father of Truth desires that they come to repentance instead of dying in their sins for despising the manna (2 Peter 3:9).

We must consent to the Word of Truth spoken by the Man of Truth through the Apostles of Truth that he came into the world to save even those who have despised the manna out of ignorance and unbelief (1 Timothy 1:12-15). The Father of Truth sent him to bring His salvation to everyone on Earth (1 John 4:14).

How can we keep from becoming one of those who despise the manna?

We have been given the Spirit of Truth to lead us into all truth (John 16:13). If we will follow the leading of the Spirit of Truth, then we will never despise the manna to fulfil the evil desires of our flesh (Galatians 5:16).

So, we must compare everything that people preach and teach against the Word of Truth (Acts 17:11). We must do our best to rightly divide the Word of Truth (2 Timothy 2:15).

We are commanded by the Man of Truth through the Apostles of Truth to serve the Father of Truth with our bodies and to not conform to the world, so our minds can be renewed where we can test everything to know His will (Romans 12:1-2). We must test everything and only keep that which is good (1 Thessalonians 5:21).

So, we first have to start with knowing how to pick a good translation of the Book of Truth. Then we need to follow the instructions found in the Book of Truth that tell us how to rightly divide the Word of Truth. Finally, we must be diligent to remember that context is king!

We are commanded by the Man of Truth through the Apostles of Truth to be careful that we do not also fall into despising the manna (1 Corinthians 10:9-12). We must heed the warning to work out our salvation with fear and trembling (Philippians 2:12).

We must come to the Man of Truth in total surrender because we believe the Father of Truth raised him from the dead (Romans 10:9). When we have come into the House of Truth, then we can keep His commandments because they are not burdensome to those who delight in the manna (1 John 5:1-3).

Come into the House of Truth!

Messages from God

noreply@blogger.com (The House Of Truth) — Mon, 31 Mar 2025 20:29:00 +0000

How do people receive messages from God?

The Father of Truth (YHVH aka God aka THE LORD) give messages to people in various ways.

The first and most important way is through the Book of Truth (The Bible).

The Book of Truth contains messages from the Father of Truth for everyone.

These messages make up the Incorruptible Word. He made sure that none of these messages are in books missing from the Book of Truth. The Father of Truth has protected these messages in the Indestructible Book.

Many of these messages can be correctly understood by using the proven techniques for rightly dividing the Word of Truth.

This will help you know the Doctrine of Truth and avoid the Doctrine of Lies. You will not be fooled by things that are taken out of context.

You will not be misguided by translation flaws like the one disturbing sentence. You will know how to pick a good translation.

You will not fall for the Partial Deception that comes using only incomplete parts of a passage to give a message that is not from the Father of Truth. You will be aware that there is a snake in the leaves and avoid the hidden danger that is in so many congregations.

You will not fall for the Great Deception that you can love the Father of Truth without obeying Him.

Reading the messages from the Father of Truth found in the Book of Truth will keep you from accepting another Gospel that was given by another Spirit and leads people to following another Jesus.

Another way is through revelations of what is hidden in the Book of Truth.

Not everything in the Book of Truth is found on the surface. Not every truth in the Book of Truth can be discovered from even years of studying. Some things can only come by revelation.

The layers hidden in the Book of Truth beneath the surface are the deep things of the Father of Truth.

Ten thousand people can read the same thing in the Book of Truth and only one of them really understands it correctly on a deeper level. Many things in the Book of Truth have at least five layers of understanding to them, but most people only ever see the surface layer.

The rest of the ten thousand cannot understand these deeper things without someone who understands these deeper things explaining them to them.

Those who understand the deep things of the Father of Truth do not do so due to human intelligence or cleverness. The deep things of the Father of Truth can only be revealed by the Spirit of Truth (Ruach HaQodesh aka The Holy Spirit aka The Holy Ghost) (1 Corinthians 2:10).

There is another kind of revelation that the Father of Truth uses to speak to people.

This revelation comes through dreams and visions.

Everyone has dreams, but some are dreams from Him. These dreams contain messages from the Father of Truth.

Visions from Him have not ceased. They still contain messages from the Father of Truth.

This revelation often reveals the war of the worlds that is being fought out in both the seen and the unseen world. One of the signs of the times is the increase in this kind of revelation. The river will flow like it never has before as the day of alarming approaches.

These manifestations of the Spirit of Truth have even been happening to Muslims to reveal that the Man of Truth (Yeshua HaMashiach aka Jesus Christ) is the Savior of the Gentiles, when they have sought the Father of Truth with all of their heart. This is one way that the Father of Truth has kept His promise that anyone who seeks Him with their whole heart will find Him (Jeremiah 29:13).

This revelation has also happened to people like the Reluctant Jew to reveal their Jewish ancestry that was hidden by past generations - sometimes hundreds of years before they were born.

There is another way that the Father of Truth speaks to the Children of Truth.

The Father of Truth speaks to the Children of Truth through their spirit - their innermost being (Proverbs 20:27). Often when this happens, they know something without being able to explain how they know it.

It is often something personal that they need to do, like move all of their investments from one stock to another stock. Or it might be something like who to trust and who not to trust in a certain situation. It might even be the wise thing to say when their words will bring them success or failure, and they do not have time to really think through what they should say.

It is not the kind of thing that can be determined by studying the Book of Truth. It is not one of the deep things that is hidden in the Word of Truth. They did not have a dream or vision that revealed it to them. Yet they know that they know it, even though they cannot explain how they know it.

How does the Father of Truth speak to the Children of Truth through their spirit?

The Man of Truth speaks what the Father of Truth tells him (John 8:26-28). The Spirit of Truth passes on the Children of Truth what the Man of Truth got from the Father of Truth (John 16:13-15).

So, the Man of Truth promised to send the Spirit of Truth to help the Children of Truth testify about him (John 15:26). The Spirit of Truth lives in all of them (Romans 8:9).

The Spirit of Truth then speaks to the spirit of the Children of Truth, the words that come from the Father of Truth (1 Corinthians 2:11-13). This causes them to have the mind of the Man of Truth (1 Corinthians 2:16).

For this reason, the Man of Truth promised that the Spirit of Truth would live only in the Children of Truth (John 14:16-17). So, these things cannot be explained to anyone who has not come into the House of Truth (1 Corinthians 2:14).

The Spirit of Truth will also speak the right words through the Children of Truth, when they do not know what to say (Mark 13:11). The Spirit of Truth will literally be putting words in their mouths.

Even better than that is when the Spirit of Truth causes them to produce the sound of power.

When the Children of Truth are praying in a language that only the Father of Truth understands, they are being built up by the Spirit of Truth (1 Corinthians 14:2-4). Their spirit is speaking to the Father of Truth through the Spirit of Truth, but their mind has been left out of the conversation (1 Corinthians 14:14). This builds up their faith, which makes it easier to hear the Spirit of Truth (Jude 1:20).

So, they end up knowing things without knowing how they know them.

Some people hear the actual voice of the Father of Truth.

In the beginning, the Father of Truth spoke to the human race with a command to multiply and fill the Earth (Genesis 1:26-30). Every person heard His voice daily (Genesis 3:8-10).

Noah heard the Father of Truth speak about the coming judgment and how to be saved from it (Genesis 6:13-21). After the Flood, He spoke to Noah and his sons with a command to multiply and fill the Earth (Genesis 9:1-7).

They heard His voice when He made a covenant with them to never again destroy the Earth with a flood (Genesis 9:8-11). Every man on Earth heard Him say that the rainbow was a token of that covenant (Genesis 9:12-18).

The Father of Truth told Abraham (Abram) that his descendants would inherit the land of Canaan (Genesis 17:3-8). Then Abraham heard His voice confirming that these descendants would come through Isaac (Yitzhaq) (Genesis 17:19-21).

The Father of Truth told Rebekah (Rivkah) that her younger son would rule over the older son (Genesis 25:21-23). Later, He spoke to Isaac and confirmed that his descendants would inherit the Promise Land and one of them would be a blessing to every ethnic group on Earth (Genesis 26:2-5).

The Father of Truth then told Jacob (Yah'acov aka Israel) that his descendants would inherit the Promise Land when He changed the name of Jacob to Israel (Ishrael) (Genesis 35:10-12). Lastly, Jacob heard the Father of Truth tell him to move the people of Israel to Egypt (Genesis 46:2-4).

The Father of Truth told Moses (Moishe) that he would deliver the people of Israel from Egypt to bring them into the Promise Land (Exodus 3:6-8). He told Moses to write a song before he died about the trouble that Israel would face when they forsook Him after they were brought into the Promise Land (Deuteronomy 31:16-21).

After Moses died, the Father of Truth told Joshua to take the people of Israel into the Promise Land to possess it (Joshua 1:1-6). After Joshua was done leading the people of Israel in taking possession of the Promise Land, the Father of Truth told him to divide it among their tribes (Joshua 13:1-12).

Centuries later, the Father of Truth told Samuel (Sh’muel) the Prophet of Truth that one of the sons of Jesse (Yishai) would replace Saul (Shual) as king of Israel (1 Samuel 16:1). He then told Samuel to anoint David as that king (1 Samuel 16:11-13).

When King David was old, the Father of Truth then told Nathan the Prophet of Truth to tell him that his descendant would rule over Israel forever (2 Samuel 7:3-13). Centuries later, the Father of Truth told Jeremiah (Yerimiyahu) the Prophet of Truth that this descendant of David would come to save the people of Israel (Jeremiah 33:14-17).

Finally, the Father of Truth has spoken to people through the Man of Truth.

The Man of Truth was born to Joseph (Yousef) the descendant of King David so the Father of Truth could be with people through him (Matthew 1:20-23). The Father of Truth visited the people of Israel through this descendant of King David to fulfill the promises that He made to Abraham (Luke 1:68-73).

No one could see the face of the Father of Truth and live (Exodus 33:18-20). However, they saw what His face looked like when they saw the face of the Man of Truth (John 14:8-9).

The Man of Truth was the very image of the Father of Truth who could not be seen (Colossians 1:13-15). He spoke to us through the Man of Truth who looked exactly like Him (Hebrews 1:1-3).

The Father of Truth had told Moses that He would send a Prophet of Truth who would say only what the Father of Truth told him to say (Deuteronomy 18:17-18). The Man of Truth was that Prophet of Truth who only spoke what the Father of Truth told him to speak (John 12:49-50).

The Man of Truth told the Original Twelve Apostles of Truth that after his death, he would continue to give them the words that the Father of Truth spoke to him through the Spirit of Truth (John 16:13-16). After his resurrection and return to Heaven, the Spirit of Truth continue to pass along what the Man of Truth said to the Apostles of Truth (Acts 1:2-3).

Afterwards, the Apostles brought the words of the Father of Truth to those living outside of the land of Israel, so they could live as He desired (1 Thessalonians 2:12-13). The commandments of how to do what was pleasing in His sight was given to them by the Man of Truth (1 Thessalonians 4:1-2).

So, anyone who has the Spirit of Truth will acknowledge that the commandments of the Apostles of Truth are the commandments of the Man of Truth (1 Corinthians 14:37). Anyone who does not consent their words is rejecting the words that the Father of Truth has spoken through the Man of Truth because they are proud and know nothing (1 Timothy 6:3-4).

So, what has the Father of Truth spoken through the Man of Truth?

The Father of Truth said through the Man of Truth that people must repent of sin to have any part in His kingdom (Matthew 4:17). He said through the Man of Truth the message of forgiveness of sins that comes from repentance is to be preached to everyone (Luke 24:47).

The Father of Truth said through the Man of Truth that only those who obey Him will enter His kingdom (Matthew 7:21). He said through the Man of Truth that no one can be saved without doing what He commanded through the Man of Truth (Luke 6:46-49).

The Father of Truth said through the Man of Truth that if we love the Man of Truth, then we will keep those commandments (John 14:23). He said through the Man of Truth that if we do not keep those commandments, then we do not love Him (John 14:24).

The Father of Truth spoke through the Man of Truth when He commanded him to lay down his life and then take it back up again (John 10:18). He spoke through the Man of Truth when He commanded him to die on a cross (John 14:31).

The Father of Truth spoke through the obedience of the Man of Truth of His love for us when the Man of Truth died for our sins so we could be just (Romans 5:8-9). He spoke through this obedience that we can be saved from living a life of sin that makes us His enemy by the resurrected life of the Man of Truth (Romans 5:10).

The Father of Truth spoke through the resurrection of the Man of Truth that we will be counted as righteousness if we will believe that He did this for our justification (Romans 4:22-25). He spoke through his resurrection that we can die to sin and be raised again to live a new life of obedience by doing this (Romans 6:4-7).

The Father of Truth spoke through the life that the Man of Truth lived by the Spirit of Truth that believers can also live a life without sin by doing the same thing (Romans 8:1-2). He spoke through the Man of Truth keeping His commandments through the Spirit of Truth that believers have been given the Spirit of Truth to do the same thing (Romans 8:6-9).

So, the Father of Truth has spoken through the Man of Truth we can come into the House of Truth by committing to obey him in everything because we believe that his Father raised him from the dead (Romans 10:9). Then He will speak about the Man of Truth through us to a world that is dying in sin (1 John 4:15-17).

Come into the House of Truth!

The Game

noreply@blogger.com (The House Of Truth) — Tue, 11 Mar 2025 23:57:00 +0000

What is the game that most people play but deny they play?

In 2014, I got a job at HCSC. Little did I know that I was entering into a strange new world.

The application I first worked on was called COB. The problem with COB was that it was constantly sending incorrect data to other applications.

I had been told to go through all of the code of COB before doing anything else. In the process, I was impressed by how much of it was very well written.

So, I asked the team why they thought it was producing invalid data. They told me that many other applications sent data to COB. They were sure that some of those applications were sending incorrect data to COB.

So, I asked them what had been done to fix the problem. They told me that the teams for those applications refused to even check if the data that their applications were sending was valid.

So, I asked for the contact information for the team of one of the suspected applications to see if I could work with them to verify the data that their application was sending. When I called them they acted like I was harassing them by asking for their help.

I found this strange, because every other place I had worked I was able to do this without any problem. So, I verified that I had reached the team responsible for the application and they confirmed that I had.

Since I was getting no cooperation from them, I looked up their manager in the employee listings and asked him to have someone help me verify that the data was valid. He told me that his team would not be making any effort to do this.

Upon hearing this, I suspected that they knew that the data was invalid, but they just wanted to cover up the issue instead of fixing it. They were counting on no one ever proving that their data was invalid.

One of the principles of sound software engineering is “Do no let garbage in”. However, there were no gate keepers in COB to keep out invalid data.

So, I immediately began building an application for capturing invalid data that came into COB along with recording information like when it came in and what application it came from. One part was data traps to be placed in the COB code that verified data when it first came before COB ever processed it and wrote the error information in a log file.

The other part would read the log file to produce a table showing exactly how many times invalid data came from each application that sent data to COB. It also included a longer table that showed the source application of the invalid data, the exact invalid data that came into COB, and the time that it came into COB for each piece of invalid data that was captured.

Then I began the long process of inserting the data traps into all places in COB where it received a data feed from another application.

Now during this time, my daughter was having health problems, so I just worked from home whenever I needed to. Eventually, people complained that I was not doing things in the manner they were used to and my boss asked me why I was not doing what everyone else was doing.

I explained to him what I had been doing and showed him the results. It proved that all of the issues with COB sending out invalid data were the result of invalid data being sent to it.

We now had the tools to end the biggest pain point that the COB team had. I was only able to produce results that other people had not been able to produce because I did not do what everyone else was doing.

When he saw what I had created, he told me to keep working in whatever manner would let me produce the best results. He then told me to work with the teams responsible for sending the applications that sent the invalid incoming data to correct their data.

So, I called the team with the application that was sending the most invalid data to COB first. I showed them the indisputable proof that their application was sending invalid data and asked for a plan for fixing the issue.

However, their response was denial of the problem and insisted that the process for trapping the invalid data must be flawed. So, I showed them how the data that their application sent was validated by a gate keeper before COB ever did anything with the data.

They could not deny that the data trapping process was not flawed, but they still refused to do anything about it. So, I called their boss and showed him as well, but he also refused to have his team do anything about it.

So, I did as I had been trained to do in the US Air Force and began walking up the chain of command. I called his boss, who also refused to do anything about it.

I persisted until I finally had walked up the chain to the direct report of the CIO who was responsible for the area that their application fell under. I told him what was happening, and he called a meeting that included my boss and everyone in the chain down to the manager of the application team.

At the meeting, he asked me to show the evidence that their application was indeed sending COB invalid data. Then he told them to do their job and fix the problem.

I had tried to work this out at the lowest possible level as I had been trained to do in the US Airforce. Unlike every other place I had worked at , I had been forced to walk the chain beyond the boss of the team responsible.

The team responsible had denied the validity of undeniable evidence until an executive had to embarrass their boss and his bosses in a meeting with my boss. They were like children who are used to their momma making excuses for their bad behavior, who are shocked when a judge punishes them for it.

When I called the team for the application that was sending the next largest amount of invalid data, they also denied it. However, when I called their boss he told them to fix it.

After this, every team I called immediately cooperated. Soon, COB stopped receiving any invalid data and stopped sending any out.

I had not made any friends among these teams in Chicago that had been sending COB invalid data, but I had protected my team from being blamed for things that were not their fault. I could not understand why the people in Chicago had made this so hard.

So my boss gave me a four out of five rating on my performance review. He told me that he wanted to give me a five out of five, but HR (Human Resources) would not allow it.

So, I investigated to find out why that was. HR basically said that numerous people in Chicago had whined while trying to hold back their tears, “I went to work -and -Remington – made -me – work.”.

My boss was all about results and I had saved our team from their biggest pain point. However, people in Chicago complained to HR about what they had forced me to do to make them do their job so I could produce those results.

I had not only helped COB but also every employee who depended upon the applications that received data from COB to do their jobs well. It was bizarre that the company was more concerned about not upsetting lazy employees than rewarding hard working employees.

After this, things got even stranger.

Not surprisingly, HCSC was losing money and might have even gone bankrupt if not for a contract they had with the state of Illinois. So, they had no choice but to have lay-offs.

In this process a new CEO was hired, who in turn hired an outside consulting firm to determine who should be laid-off. They decided based on a number of objective factors like what each employee had accomplished in the previous few years and how well their skills matched the future needs of the company.

It was no shock to me that the teams who had fought me on doing their jobs were among the hardest hit by the layoffs. It did not take the consulting firm long to realize that their managers had kept their applications in poor working order, so they could justify having a larger team to work on it.

However, COB also needed less people since they were no longer having to spend most of their time correcting invalid data it put out as a result of processing invalid data that had come into it. So, I was transferred to another team that would be building a new application to replace some applications that were outdated and expensive to maintain.

My boss and his boss were both laid off, but it worked in their favor. They both got new jobs before their last day at HCSC that paid more money, with better titles, and in more desirable locations. So, they also got to put all of their severance pay in the bank.

So, once again the Father of Truth (YHVH aka God aka THE LORD) blessed those who had blessed me and cursed those who had cursed me as He had promised Abraham (Genesis 12:1-3). This promise was for the children of Abraham as well (Galatians 3:6-9).

So, in my new position I was given a new manager who worked in Chicago. Since I was the only one on the new project in Tulsa, he did not really care if I was in the office or at home.

There was also a new position created called an ITPM (IT Project Manager) in this reorganization. This was a terrible idea because the ITPM effectively had two bosses – the CIO and the head of the business segment that used the application.

No one can effectively serve two bosses and will ultimately have to decide which one to please (Matthew 6:24). However, the attempts to ignore reality went deeper than just this new position.

Soon I discovered that about 20% of the people that I worked with in Chicago were actually competent. Most of the competent ones were contractors who refused to become employees of HCSC.

I worked with them, and we created some great solutions that not only helped that application but also could be used to help improve the development of all applications across the company. It was not long before the executive team in Chicago was asking me regularly for advice about how we could make applications across the company quicker, which produced better results and were more maintainable.

When my next performance review came, my new manager gave me four out of five stars. When I asked him what it would take to get five stars, he responded that HR had made it almost impossible for anyone to get five stars – except those who met some unspecified criteria.

He also told me that there was a freeze on all promotions. This was not uncommon when a company was reorganizing and had a hiring freeze going on.

Not long after that, I was given a new manager who also worked in Chicago after that manager was laid off in the next round of lay-offs. I continued to do great work and generally help the company adopt better IT practices.

This manager also gave me a four out of five on my performance review. She also said that she would have liked to have given me a promotion but there was something more that I needed to do besides what I had already done.

When I asked her what that was, she would not be more specific. It was like she did not want to say it out loud.

This was very strange. Every company that I had worked for before this had given me some sort of promotion, bonus, and raise for helping to improve the company. It was like HCSC valued something that nobody wanted to say out loud over improving the company.

Soon, things got worse.

HR announced that we would be using matrixing in our future performance reviews. This was where things that had absolutely nothing to do with job performance were considered in performance reviews, promotions, and raises.

It was employees in Chicago who wanted this. They were also making most of the decisions about the application project I worked on.

The IT project manager did not take any of my advice - unlike the executive team. This was frustrating, and I began keeping a spreadsheet along with collaborating evidence. A pattern soon appeared.

When a problem came up, I would suggest a solution, another person would suggest the opposite, the IT Project Manager would take their suggestion, disaster would ensue, and then finally they have no choice but to take my suggestion. They did this over 100 times in a row.

It was like they got up every morning and took a stupid pill before starting work. They simply seemed incapable of learning from their mistakes.

After they managed two different projects where they spent $100 million apiece on - with nothing to show for it - the IT Project Manager and the man that kept giving her bad advice were both promoted. It was plain that something that nothing had to do with producing good results was being matrixed into promotions.

Meanwhile, I had produced more IT artifacts than anyone else on both teams and had solved most of their IT problems. I had helped them improve everything and never had Quality Assurance find a single defect with anything I submitted for testing.

First, I was given a performance review of three out of five and then I was blamed for the failure of their projects. However, they were proven to be liars by the evidence that I had kept – but they suffered no repercussions for their blame shifting nor was my performance review corrected.

This was the first time in my long career that I had ever gotten anything less than a four out of five on a performance review. Since I had proven that their accusations were all lies, no one could really give a good reason why I was not given the score my work had earned.

It was like stupid was some sort of brain-eating virus that spread throughout the headquarters in Chicago like a plague. It seemed like they were determined to drive out the best employees they had and promote the worst ones.

I wondered if there was any way that I could help the company.

Relief came when I worked on a new team on a much larger project in Tulsa. I was given a new manager for this project who valued hard work and innovation.

He told me that he believed in promoting competence over everything else. Working on this new project under him gave new life to my work.

The entire team was located in Tulsa, and they were nothing like the employees in Chicago. They wanted to hear my ideas and the ITPM put them into practice.

The IT executives continued to implement my suggestions for improvement. They seemed to have somehow been immune to the brain-eating virus in was running rampant at the headquarters in Chicago.

However, somehow it was beginning to take root in Tulsa. One of the employees filed a complaint against me because I explained to my friend at lunch why I would not eat anything made with GMO corn.

I had told my friend that Monsanto – the inventor of GMO - was the largest campaign donor to President Obama. I told him that the head of the FDA (Food and Drug Administration) that he appointed approved it after the head of the FDA appointed by President Bush had denied approval over long-term safety concerns for eight years. This was common knowledge and the main news story at the time.

Some woman that I did not know decided that I was against GMO because I was against having an African-American president and complained to HR. Nothing about my explanation to my friend had anything to do with that, but stupid knows no bounds. Perhaps, she had moved to Tulsa from Chicago.

My new manager tried his best to explain why this woman was not just plain stupid, but he really did not believe it himself. He told me that she was probably upset over the lay-offs and had believed that President Obama would keep something like that from happening.

Still, he told me that I needed to improve my soft skills. He said there were probably non-verbal clues that the woman was ease dropping and getting agitated by what she heard.

He also had a way of asking me questions that I found strangely irritating. For example: Why did I never ask for help – even from my friends – until I had absolutely no other options?

Other than that, things were going great, and I got a four out of five on my next performance review. I knew that a five was not possible for me under the new matrixing system.

It was like I had woken up from a strange nightmare. This project would be completed on time and under budget as long as employees in Chicago were not involved.

However at the headquarters in Chicago, they could see how well a project was going without their interference. So they decided that this had to end and began replacing the management in Tulsa with management from Chicago.

I could see where this was going, so I began entertaining other offers. However, every time I was about to accept one, the Father of Truth would send someone to tell me that I needed to stay where I was. Sometimes it was a co-worker, but sometimes it was a total stranger - like an old woman in a grocery store.

So, I soon got a new manager from Chicago.

He soon began to make my work life miserable. He seemed determined to put an end to my outstanding performance.

This new manager was determined that soft skills were more important than hard skills. He had drunk the “matrixing” Kool-Aid pitcher dry.

However, my job was almost entirely dependent upon hard skills. Only minimal soft skills were needed to interact with other IT professionals – who were focused on working together to solve a hard problem.

The truth is that if my job was dependent upon soft skills, then I would have fired me from it long ago. My soft skills had degraded from the seven years of working from home alone.

This manager thought he was really good at reading people, but he was terrible at reading me. He could not tell if I was angry or amused when he was talking to me. Good thing for him that I had promised Grampa to never gamble, because I could have cleaned him out in poker.

All people will shut their emotions off in certain situations to give them clarity of what needs to be done and the ability to do it. For example, soldiers who experience post-traumatic stress much later after a battle from bayonetting some else to death, report that they felt nothing when they were doing it during the battle.

I had figured out how to do turn my emotions off on purpose to get through crisis after crisis. So, I began doing this every day when I went to work.

This manager managed to turn a job I had come to love into a job I came to hate. There was no hope of things getting better under this manager.

So, I decided that I had to find another job. I was even willing to take a job that paid less money - even though I was already working on the cheap compared to other offers I had been warned not to take or contracts I had worked on before.

Soon, I was close to securing another remote job for considerably more money. However, the night before I was going to accept it, I was once again warned not to do so by an unlikely source.

I was watching a new Christian comedian for the first time on YouTube, and he was telling about this tough softball coach that his daughter had. She stunk at hitting balls and wanted to quit because the coach only seemed to care about that skill.

However, the comedian had made her keep her commitment to the team. So she stayed and ended up becoming a great hitter due to this tough coach.

Then the comedian looked into the camera and said that there was someone watching who had someone put into their life like that tough coach. He then said that the Father of Truth had put that tough coach into their life to make them better. Finally, he said that Father of Truth is telling you to not leave and stay where you are – word-for-word what the old lady in the supermarket had said!

I could not deny that the Father of Truth was very clearly telling me to stay. So, I said “not my will but yours be done”. The next morning I went back to my job and gave up my efforts to leave.

This manager then told me that I needed to learn to play the game.

I had come to work every day as one of my co-workers described it “like a man on a mission” looking for ways to improve the company. I had no idea that we were playing a game or what that game was.

So, I asked him what the game was that I needed to learn how to play. He did not want to say it out loud, so he really did not give me a good explanation.

This manager seemed to have been sent into my life to cause me trouble. Perhaps my US government instilled superiority complex and admiration of my co-workers was causing pride to start rising up in me that needed to be killed for my own good.

This is similar to what had happened to Paul the Jew (Shaul aka Saul aka The Apostle Paul) (2 Corinthians 12:7). So, I started referring to this manager as “The Messenger of Satan” when I talked to people about what was going on at work because that seem to be the role he filled in my life.

After this, this manager told me that he did not want me to work over forty hours anymore. This took away the time that I spent after five helping my coworkers solve their problems.

On top of that, he told me that I was not to spend any more time on courses to improve my hard skills until he felt my soft skills were adequate. Instead, he gave me a series of soft skills courses that I had to complete.

I did not like any of this, but the Father of Truth said for His children to obey their masters – not just the gentle ones, but also the harsh ones (1 Peter 2:18-19). So, I complied with everything this manager told me to do.

Not long after this, I was kicked off the project by the ITPM.

I had saved the company from making a fifty-million-dollar mistake according to the Deloitte consultants, but the IT Project Manager did not like being overridden in the process. Just like people in Chicago, he tried to blame me for not taking my advice in the first place.

The Scrum Master for our Scrum-of-scrums had once called me “the heart and soul” of the project. He along with most of the project team could see that the ITPM had just made a terrible mistake.

The project continually went downhill after that, while I continued to take the soft skills classes that my manager gave me. The company gave me nothing else to work on and I was forbidden to work on improving my hard skills.

These classes made me think about things that I had avoided thinking about for years – like why I did not trust people until they proved to be trustworthy. It was making me process some of the negative emotions that had come from Dad and from keeping the promise I had made to him.

The instructors spent a lot of time talking about non-verbal communication and how it made up at least 55% of all communication. I began to see that it was like a secret code that I had never learned - probably due to being isolated on the playground.

This secret code could be used to convey things that people either did not want to say out loud or that people did not have the words to say. Yet, some of it seemed familiar somehow like I studied it before.

This explained why there were often misunderstandings between me and a lot of people, but there was something that I was missing. It did not all quite make sense.

Then there were classes about the four motivators – Acceptance, Authority, Accomplishment, and Autonomy. I could see how different people I worked with had been motivated by one or more of these, but something seemed to be missing.

One of the instructors commented that not everyone was equally competent and referenced a government study. I love to read government studies, so I read this one to see what they had found.

The study showed that 80% of all people are somewhat-to-very incompetent at their job. It did not matter if their job was flipping burgers or President of the United States. Then it showed various factors that accounted for that.

I began to see a pattern emerging between the four motivators and levels of incompetence, but it was not quite coming together completely. I needed to give it more thought and research.

Also, I realized that I had known some of this stuff before, if not in quite so formal terms, and had used these skills to manipulate people before I had surrendered my life to the Man of Truth (Yeshua HaMashiach aka Jesus Christ). These skills seemed to have no honest use - just like skills to pick pockets or dissolve bodies.

Some of the instructors indeed acknowledged that these skills could be used to manipulate people. However, they insisted that was not what most people were using them for in everyday life.

I had read a book years earlier called “How to win friends and influence people”. When I had gotten half-way through it, I thought surely people are not so shallow and naïve that if you smile at them, look them in the eye, and say their name, then they will think that you are their friend.

I had decided to test this out on some real-life people. I was shocked to find out that the book was right, and people really were that shallow and naïve.

The book had acknowledged that what it taught could be used to fake friendship and manipulate people, but it had insisted that this was not the intention. However, my experience in corporate America showed me that was exactly what leaders and managers were using it to learn.

So, I call the book “How to fake friends and manipulate people”. I thought perhaps this was the game that my manager kept telling me I need to learn how to play, but something still seemed to be missing.

All of the things taught in this book is contrary to what the Man of Truth taught and demonstrated about living honestly. If they wrote a book about his people skills, then they would have called it “How to lose friends and irritate people”.

Then I got assigned to a new project and a new manager.

This new RM was very different than the Messenger of Satan. She encouraged me to keep improving my soft skills but still valued my hard skills.

She was not assigned to manage people of a large team, but instead managed developers who were either part of one of several small teams or part of a pool of developers who could be brought into help various small teams on projects where they lacked the skills needed for the project.

So, it was in many ways similar to being a contractor again, even though I was still an employee of HCSC. It was a lot different than being part of the team that I had been removed from by the ITPM.

The first several projects I worked with some developers from India. The workers from India had developed their own network and they knew that I would treat them fairly and help them improve their skills, so they would ask for me to help them.

I ended up spending as much of my time teaching them how to improve their code as I did coding. We were basically practicing paired-programming, and I was the navigator as often as I was the developer.

Some of them were very eager to practice the skills I taught them and would solve a coding problem that I planned to fix before I could get to it. This would free up time to solve other technical problems that the project needed solving beyond coding problems and to continue to improve my soft skills.

So, the nature of my work changed to one that relied less on my hard skills and more on my soft skills. It was definitely less demanding than the project that I had worked when the Messenger of Satan had been my RM.

However, there was one project that was in the red and looked like it had no hope of getting in the green. However, I knew it could be saved if the ITPM would let me fix the root issue.

I explained to her that the cause was that our code was full of snippets of faulty code that people kept copying and modifying. There was nothing to enforce the sound software engineering principle of “Do not let garbage in” when it came to their source code.

I then explained to her how I could place static code analysis and linting into their code deployment pipeline to prevent this from happening. I would also show the rest of the team good code snippets that they could use in place of the bad ones.

She gave me permission and I implemented the plan. As a result of her foresight the project finished in a green status, under budget, and ahead of schedule.

Soon I also began a COP (Community of Practice) to give presentations on how people could improve the UI (User Interface) of our applications. This was the area that the developers employed by the company were weakest and the part of development that the company was most dependent upon contractors to do.

This was the best thing I could do to help HCSC to stop spending a lot of effort on projects that were doomed to failure – or that would be an endless maintenance nightmare. It also allowed me to practice my improved soft skills in a real-life scenario.

I also began preparing to start a new COP on soft skills. I began creating artifacts for my presentations based on independent research that I had done to figure out what it was that the Messenger of Satan and the soft skills instructors hinted at but would not say out loud.

Then Covid-19 hit and changed the world as we knew it.

One day we were told to leave the office and not to return until we were told to do so. We were instructed to work from home.

Covid-19 had begun hitting some parts of the US hard and some states had already issued shelter at home mandates. Some cities even imposed martial law.

HCSC really did not have too much trouble transitioning. The executives had been receptive to my ideas of distributed workforces with no central office and everyone working from home were not entirely unworkable. As a result we had adopted a model where people worked from home a couple of days a week before Covid hit.

Soon, many companies – including those who had told me that this was unworkable – were doing exactly what I had been advocating for over two decades. Their reluctance was not due to any hard issues, but rather to soft issues.

However, Covid was providing a proven grounds for my ideas on a scale that I had not imagined. Soon, companies were finding to their surprise that worker productivity increased dramatically.

The office is full of distractions – including co-workers. When people find a place that is free of distractions, they are able to put more focus on their work.

This can be a problem for people like me though. Managers worried that workers would have trouble working, but government studies have shown that the opposite is true – workers have trouble ending their workday.

When you think of an idea at home but everything to carry it out is at the office, then you have little choice but to wait until you get back to the office to try it out. However, when you work from home you are already at the office.

So, the biggest problem is work life displacing home life. It takes a certain amount of discipline that many people are lacking to maintain a proper work/life balance without a physical separation between the workplace and home.

So, I saw the soft issues were greater than the hard issues for this. I had always said that this was not for everyone, but I did not realize how much less self-discipline that most people had compared to myself.

I also continued my studies of soft skills during this time.

I was beginning to unravel the human mind. What I was seeing was not pretty.

I had systematically taken notes from each source on the subject, and a framework began to take shape. The gaps left by the earliest sources began being filled in by later sources.

Several times the emerging framework had to be adjusted to maintain consistency when new information came in. The biggest change was needed after reading the work of Kelley on follower types.

Kelly provided more than ample evidence that there were five types of followers that could be mapped to two dimensions – effort and critical thinking. These five types of followers were Sheep, Yes-People, The Alienated, Star Performers, and Pragmatics.

In the corner with the lowest effort and lowest critical thinking was the Sheep. In the opposite corner were Star Followers.

In the corner with the highest effort and lowest critical thinking was the Yes-People. In the opposite corner was The Alienated.

In the middle was the Pragmatics. The ideal Pragmatic would give 50% of the effort and 50% of the critical thinking.

However, this conflicted with the principle of only four primary motivators: Authority, Acceptance, Accomplishment, and Autonomy. Then I realized that there was a fifth primary motivator: Avoidance.

Now it all fit perfectly together with the government studies that I had read on competency and the Pareto Principle.

Pareto had observed in Italy that 80% of the land was owned by 20% of the people. He then went on to create mathematical formulas and statistical models to explain the Pereto Distribution.

Later Joseph Juran used the work of Pareto to prove mathematically that the Pareto Distribution was not only valid for economics and politics but was an underlying principle -similar to a law of physics – that could be applied to every area of human endeavor.

Juran called this principle the Pareto Principle and applied it to business management. He simplified it for his business clients as “80% of the sales will come from 20% of the customers”.

However, the Pareto Principle applies to workers at every level as well. Simply stated, 20% of the workforce will produce 80% of the work.

That 20% were the Star Followers who were primarily motivated by accomplishments They were the 20% in the government studies that were actually incompetent at their job.

The Sheep were the very incompetent group who were primarily motivated by avoidance. They sought to avoid work of any kind – including critical thinking.

The other three groups were incompetent to somewhat incompetent being between the Star Followers and the Sheep. Their competency level also mapped well to their motivators.

The Yes-People motivated primarily by authority worked hard but followed instructions blindly – even if it was plain that they would lead to disaster. The Alienated primarily motivated by autonomy thought of better solutions but did not want to have to work with other people to implement them. The Pragmatics primarily motivated by acceptance went along with whoever they were working with and avoided any improvement if it meant upsetting other people.

However, after thinking about how people I knew fit into each of these groups, I realized that there was variance within each group. Even among the Star Followers some were barely competent and among the Sheep some were almost just incompetent.

So, I came up with a diagram based on the work of Kelley, Pareto, and Juran that mapped out all possible combinations of effort and critical thinking. I also mapped out these combinations for each group and found that they each fit in a range that covered 20% of the possibilities.

Here it is:

So, what makes Star Followers see things more clearly than others?

I have extreme pareidolia – the ability to see patterns that most people cannot see. Even though, pareidolia can be a form of apophenia – seeing patterns where none exists – it is not always so.

In my case, often if I see images in something like a bathroom tile, then some people can see them after I tell them what I see. However, if I take a picture of the tile and then literally connect the dots on the picture with a marker, then most people can see it as well.

So, the patterns are actually there just like in a connect-the-dots picture. It is just that some people can see them easily and those who cannot see them tend to think that the pattern is not really there.

This does not mean that I see only the abstract pattern and not the real details. For example, when I look at the moon and see a face, I still see the individual craters as well.

For me this does not just apply to concrete objects that I see, but also to abstract ideas as well. When I discover a principle in one area, I find that it can be applied to other areas as well.

For example, the principle of balance. In physics it is expressed as “for every action there is an equal and opposite reaction” but in mathematics it is expressed as “what is done to one side of the equation must be done to the other side of the equation”.

It goes beyond math and science but into all areas of knowledge. For example, the principle of balance in philosophy might be expressed as “what comes around, goes around” and in religion as “the Father of Truth will treat you as you treated Him”.

Since I operate by applying principles that I learn in one area to all areas, then these areas all become different facets of the same thing in my mind. Math, art, science, religion, business, philosophy, economics. politics, and so on are all the same thing in my mind.

This has been very helpful in resolving problems that other people could not in IT. In fact, they sometimes could not even see that there was a problem.

Most people often cannot really understand the solution either. They only understand the difference that it made after it was implemented.

This is not uncommon among engineers. It is the source of the adage: “An engineer is someone who provides a solution that you do not understand to a problem that you did not know you had.”

This ability to think abstractly and recognize emerging patterns is not something that can just be turned on and off. Those who have it see everything differently and have inspired another adage: “They will never be normal. They will always be an engineer.”

Then it all started to come together.

In my study of soft skills I began to study epistemology – the study of how people determine truth – to understand why people like me saw things more clearly than most people. It did not take long for patterns to appear that connected what the soft skills instructors had hinted at - but would not say - with how people determine truth.

As I continued to unravel the human mind, I could see that the process was very similar to using a software rule engine to produce business outcomes. Every person has a rule engine for determining truth.

There are four types of truth that people deal with. The one that people determine by their internal truth engine is Believed Truth.

Real Truth is objective, absolute, and consistent. It is factual reality.

Believed Truth is subjective, variable, and inconsistent. It is what each individual believes to be the truth.

When people talk about their truth, they are talking about their Believed Truth. Their Believed Truth is not right or wrong on its own merit.

When Believed Truth matches Real Truth, then their Believed Truth is right. Otherwise, their Believed Truth is wrong.

Believed Truth is determined by their own internal Truth Engine. A Truth Engine has a Truth Controller, several Truth Pipelines, and a Truth Store.

Information is assigned to one of five statuses that reflect what is believed about the truthfulness of it by the Truth Engine. The information and the status of the information are the Believed Truth. The Believed Truth is kept in the Truth Store to be retrieved when needed.

These five statuses are: Verified True, Verified False, Suspected True, Suspected False, and Indeterminate. They are what is believed about the information and how strongly it is believed, with Indeterminate meaning that the information could not be determined to be true or false.

There can be more than one Truth Pipeline, but only one primary Truth Pipeline. The other Truth Pipelines are used for re-evaluating the status of information when new related information conflicts with the stored status or for evaluating certain types of less common information.

The Truth Controller controls which Truth Pipeline will verify that the new information is true or false. It also determines what to do with information that the Truth Pipeline could not verify.

The Truth Controller may try to process unverified information through a different Truth Pipeline, or it may assign it one of the other statuses based on the Truth Score that the Truth Pipeline gave for how likely it is true or false. The Truth Store stores the status of information after the information has assigned a status.

Each Truth Pipeline has its own set of sequential Truth Gates that new information is passed through. Inside each Truth Gate there is a sequential set of Truth Rulesets and inside each Truth Ruleset there is a sequential set of Truth Rules.

Each individual Truth Rule is a single rule that is applied to determine the status of new information. Not all Truth Rules can be used for all types of information.

Information ceases to be processed as soon as a Truth Rule determines that it has a verified status. It is not passed on to other Truth Gates, Truth Rulesets, or Truth Rules for further evaluation but is stored in the Truth Store by the Truth Controller. Otherwise, processing continues until it is either verified by another Truth Rule or assigned a status by the Truth Controller and stored in the Truth Store.

People acquire new Truth Rules over time through three sources: experience, other people, and logical thinking applied to observed facts. Each of these new Truth Rules are placed in a Truth Ruleset with other related Truth Rules or are used to start a new Truth Ruleset.

There is a Truth Gate for processing Truth Rulesets that contain Truth Rules from each of these three sources. These three Truth Gates are Personal Experience, Collective Wisdom, and Facts & Logic.

People are all different and no two will ever have the same set of Truth Rulesets in their Truth Gates nor the same Truth Rules in their Truth Rulesets. Furthermore, they will vary in how they configure Truth Pipelines using these Truth Gates.

Not all of these Truth Gates produce Believed Truth that matches Real Truth equally well How well they match is called accuracy.

Studies have proven that Personal Experience has accuracy as low as 30% and Facts & Logic has accuracy as much as 99%. Yet the most common first Truth Gate is Collective Wisdom and the least common is Facts & Logic. However, the overall accuracy of a Truth Pipeline is determined by more than just this.

A Truth Pipeline can be either configured as a Simple Truth Pipeline or a Complex Truth Pipeline by the Truth Controller. A Simple Truth Pipeline produces quicker results, but a Complex Truth Pipeline produces more accurate results.

As a result, using multiple Truth Gates in a Simple Truth Pipeline is less accurate than using only one Truth Gate, the chance of wrong Believed Truth being stored increases with further processing. Conversely, using multiple Truth Gates in a Complex Truth Pipeline is more accurate than using only one Truth Gate, the chance of wrong Believed Truth being stored decreases with further processing.

As a result of this the least accurate Truth Pipeline has been shown to be a Simple Truth Pipeline that uses Personal Experience, then Collective Wisdom, and finally Facts & Logic to determine Believed Truth. The most accurate Truth Pipeline has been shown to be a Complex Truth Pipeline that uses Facts & Logic, then Collective Wisdom, and finally Personal Experience to determine Believed Truth.

However, using a Complex Truth Pipeline with three Truth Gates can take significantly longer to process than using a Simple Truth Pipeline with only one Truth Gate. So, the most accurate Truth Pipeline is a little more accurate than a Simple Truth Pipeline that uses only Facts & Logic at the cost of a lot more time.

However, processing time cannot be ignored.

It matters because of the OODA loop discovered by Colonel Boyd of the US Air Force. In air combat the pilot with the fastest OODA loop is often the one that shoots down the other plane.

OODA means Observe, Orient, Decide, Act. It means when new information is observed, like the presence of enemy aircraft, then orient by determining the significance of the information, decide what action is needed based on that significance, and finally immediately execute that action.

The Simple Truth Pipeline that uses only a Facts & Logic processes information as quickly as possible with very high accuracy. This is the primary Truth Pipeline used by the Star Followers that are nearest the corner of highest competence (100% Effort and 100% Critical Thinking).

However, this is also the rarest primary Truth Pipeline. The most common is a Complex Truth Pipeline that uses Collective Wisdom, then Personal Experience, and finally Facts & Logic to determine Believed Truth. It is often used by the center band groups: Yes-People, Pragmatics, and The Alienated.

In fact, most people use a Complex Truth Pipeline with three Truth Gates as their primary Truth Pipeline. The least common primary Truth Pipeline is a Simple Truth Pipeline with only one Truth Gate.

However, the least common Truth Pipeline is much faster than the most common Truth Pipeline. Studies have shown that it produces a result in about 100 milliseconds while the most common produces a result in about 500 milliseconds.

This is why Star Followers near the corner of highest competency are only about three in ten thousand people. Their secondary Truth Pipeline is usually a Complex Truth Pipeline that uses Facts & Logic, then Collective Wisdom, and finally Personal Experience to determine Believed Truth because it is the most accurate.

In fact, all Star Followers use Facts & Logic as either the first or second Truth Gate in their primary Truth Pipeline. The most common Truth Pipeline among them is a Complex Truth Pipeline with Common Wisdom, then Facts & Logic, and finally Personal Experience to determine Believed Truth.

Yet the response to conflicting information matters even more than speed.

One other thing that sets Star Followers apart is their normal response to new information that shows their Believed Truth does not match Real Truth. This happens when at least one of their Truth Rules is inaccurate.

One response that other groups use is denial of the Real Truth, and they keep on using the inaccurate Truth Rule that is producing Believed Truth that does not match Real Truth. A second response is to justify the Truth Rule as accurate and deny that it is producing Believed Truth that does not match Real Truth - so they keep using the inaccurate Truth Rule.

The third response is disorientation where the Truth Rule is acknowledged as inaccurate and removed from the Truth Ruleset - leaving no Truth Rule available to process similar information. This results in formerly verified information being updated to Indeterminate status.

The other groups will have one of these responses due to their primary motivation. They will sometimes use the fourth response if there is no conflict with that motivation.

The Sheep will have one of these responses to avoid the effort needed to update the status of previously stored information and take action to prevent future similar information from being inaccurate. The Pragmatics will do the same to avoid conflict with others who want to continue to use their inaccurate Truth Rule.

The Yes-People will have one of these responses to avoid admitting that a Truth Rule given by an authority was inaccurate. The Alienated will do the same to avoid admitting that a Truth Rule given by an authority was accurate while their own Truth Rule was inaccurate.

The fourth response is improvement of the Truth Ruleset. The old Truth Rule is acknowledged as inaccurate and replaced with a new Truth Rule that produces Believed Truth that matches Real Truth. Then all previously stored similar information that was evaluated with the old Truth Rules is re-evaluated using the new Truth Rule and the status of the information is updated.

This is the response that Star Followers will normally use because of their primary motivation is accomplishment. They are continually looking to produce the best possible outcome and that requires using Truth Rules that produces Believed Truth that matches Real Truth.

So, it was becoming clearer why the other groups were often at odds with people like me.

The closer someone is to the middle of the distribution diagram (50% Effort / 50% Critical Thinking), the more people there are that can relate to them. Conversely, the closer someone is to one of the corners, like the corner of extreme competence (100% Effort / 100% Critical Thinking), the fewer people there are that can relate to them.

So, the Star Followers that use a Simple Facts & Logic Truth Pipeline as their primary Truth Pipeline are rarely understood by people of any group besides other Star Followers. Their thinking is simply too different than people of the other groups because they are not trying to avoid anything except failing to accomplish their goal.

I had another factor that set me apart from most Star Followers as well. It was why even they had trouble understanding me at times – even though they could not argue with the results.

The Spirit of Truth (Ruach HaQodesh aka The Holy Spirit aka The Holy Ghost) that lives in me guides me into all truth as the Man of Truth promised (John 16:13). So, errors are brought to my attention and corrected before my Truth Controller ever stores new information in my Truth Store.

This is no different than the principle of “keep garbage from ever getting in” used in sound software engineering. When followed consistently there simply is no inaccurate Believed Truth to be corrected.

However, other Star Followers without the Spirit of Truth – or that have not learned how to follow the leading of the Spirit of Truth – cannot understand how someone can continually create defect free software at a rate that is faster than other people. The results boggle the minds of those who do not know the Father of Truth well.

After this, I got some time to finally understand the game.

It was not long before that project was over, and I was given nothing else to do. So, I returned to working with groups on improving the CI/CD pipeline that I had convinced the previous CIO to implement.

I also helped solve other issues like tightening up our IT security. It was similar in many ways to the work I had done years before at other places.

Still, I had time to finish the presentations for a new COP on soft skills that I called “Unraveling the Human Mind”. I had systematically put together everything I had learned, and it was almost complete.

As I finished compiling everything together, suddenly I understood what the Messenger of Satan meant about playing the game. I finally understood what game he meant and why I had no idea about how to play it.

In epistemology, there are two other types of truth besides Real Truth and Believed Truth. There is also Expressed Truth and Discerned Truth.

Expressed Truth is external, selective, and sometimes inconsistent. It is what people express to other people as their Believed Truth.

Discerned Truth is internal and inconsistent. It is what people discern to be the Believed Truth of other people.

When the Expressed Truth of a person matches their Believed Truth, then they are being honest. Hower, when their Expressed Truth does not match their Believed Truth, then they ae lying.

When the Discerned Truth of one person matches the Believed Truth of the other person, then they have discerned correctly. When their Discerned Truth does not match the Believed Truth of the other person, then they have discerned incorrectly.

When people are not always honest, it creates problems in communication. It is easy for the Discerned Truth of one person to not match the Believed Truth of the other person.

If the first person is honestly expressing their Believed Truth, but the Discern Truth of the other person does not match, then the second person is misunderstanding the first person. However, the first person is lying about their Believed Truth, and it matches the Discerned Truth of the other person, then the other person has been deceived by the first person.

So, each person is trying to discern the Believed Truth of the other person while trying to keep the other person from discerning their own Believed Truth. This is the game that the Messenger of Satan was talking about but would not say out loud.

Then I realized how people played the game.

Both people start looking beyond the contents of each other’s words in forming their Discerned Truth about the Expressed Truth of the other person. They know that the words of the other person cannot be relied upon alone for discerning their Believed Truth.

They examine one of three things primarily to do this. These are the actions of the other person, the words of the other person, and non-verbal communication.

Countless studies have proven what most philosophers have observed – that actions are the most reliable indicator of what someone else really believes. In fact, it is rarely wrong.

The next most reliable indicator is their words. Their Expressed Truth can often be discerned as their Belief Truth or not when the contents of their words are run through a highly accurate Truth Pipeline.

The least reliable indicator by far is non-verbal communication. It can be easily misinterpreted and manipulated to give a false message.

This is why some of this seemed familiar to me, because I used to study these things in theater class. Most of acting is learning to manipulate non-verbal communication to convince the audience that you think and feel something regardless of what you really think or feel.

Before I surrendered to the Man of Truth, I had used these skills for this purpose off-stage as well as on-stage. I found it extremely easy to get people to discern your Believed Truth incorrectly by getting them to focus on non-verbal communication. As long as they did not think about my actual words or pay attention to my actual actions, I could get them to believe whatever I wanted them to believe.

However, according to an extensive study by Dr. Mehrabian people examine non-verbal communication to discern Believed Truth of other people 70% to 90% of the time. His study found that they examine the words 6% to 25% of the time and only examine the actions 1% to 5% of the time.

Most people will use the least effective method – examining non-verbal communication – first and then resort to the second most effective method – examining words – if they have doubts. Most will only use the most effective method - examining actions – if they have no other recourse.

This explained why it was so easy to manipulate people using the acting skills I had learned in theater class. It was becoming clear why I was misunderstood so frequently by other people.

It also explained why the ITPM who seemed to take a stupid pill every morning could keep making bad decisions day after day. The person who kept contradicting me was using non-verbal communication to manipulate her and as long as she kept using that to discern their Believed Truth she would keep being deceived by them.

However, the puzzle was not solved yet.

It made no sense for people to keep doing the least effective thing. Something had to drive them to keep using something that did not work well.

The reason for this is that the same as why most people use Collective Wisdom as their first Truth Gate. Both of these take the least amount of effort and critical thinking.

In the same manner, they will use Personal Experience as their second Truth Gate and examine the words as their second method for discerning what other people believe. Both of these take the next smallest amount of effort and critical thinking.

They will finally resort to using Facts & Logic and examining the actions when they have no other choice. Both of these take the most amount of effort and critical thinking.

For example, it took me a lot of effort to track each time I advised that ITPM, record information about it like whose advice she ultimately took, keep all the evidence to prove the accuracy of my records, and analyze the records. It showed the Real Truth about the situation, but most people would not have been willing to do it.

Only people in the Star Follower group – those motivated primarily by accomplishment - would do such a thing. People in the other groups would have avoided the effort due to their primary motivations.

Instead, they will just play the game of trying to hide their Believed Truth while discerning the Believed Truth of other people by using non-verbal communication to manipulate other people.. The game does not give great results, but they are comfortable playing it.

However, there are three things that really disrupt the game.

One is those who examine first the actions and then the words of other people to discern their Believed Truth. Those who do so will almost always discern what other people really believe.

Second is those who are not using non-verbal communication to manipulate other people. They are often misunderstood by most people who examine non-verbal communication to discern what they really believe.

The third is those who are not playing the game but only express their Believed Truth honestly. Since other people expect them to be lying some of the time, they will invariably discern the Believed Truth of these people incorrectly.

This disruption causes friction between the disruptors and everyone else. There is frustration on both sides.

Those playing the game are frustrated because nothing that they usually do to hide their Belief Truth and manipulate people gives them the usual results. Those not playing the game are also frustrated – especially if they are unaware of the game - because they do not understand how people can keep misunderstanding what they mean by their words and how people can keep doing the same stupid things over and over again.

I had been doing all of these things. It was disrupting the game that irritated them – even though I saved their projects from disaster when they let me.

No wonder so many people complained that I was disruptive to their process – even though it produced disastrous results without my disruption. The real issue for them was protecting the game.

People who play the game are intimidated by those who do not. They fear that those who do not play the game will discern the truth that they are trying to hide and expose it.

The real problem is that they do not realize who is behind the game.

The game relies on Expressed Truth not matching Believed Truth – lying- and Father of Lies (HaShatan aka Satan Aka The Devil) is who invented lying (John 8:44). Every time people play the game, they are showing that they are like him (Ephesians 2:2).

The Father of Lies brought rebellion into the world by saying that the Father of Truth was playing the game instead of always speaking words of truth (Genesis 3:4-5). The Father of Lies still uses the game to turn people away from the simple truth about the Man of Truth (2 Corinthians 11:3).

The game keeps people from discerning the truth – even when the evidence is indisputable (John 12:37-40). The game is used by the Father of Lies to keep people from seeing the truth of the Gospel (2 Corinthians 4:4).

The game - that people think makes them wise - prevents them from seeing the simple truth of the Gospel (1 Corinthians 1:17-21). They cannot understand the truth when it is spoken by people who do not play the game (2 Corinthians 1:12).

People who play the game think everyone else is playing the game as well (Matthew 27:62-64). So, they cannot discern that the truth expressed by those who are not playing the game is always their believed truth (John 8:55).

Many of those who say they are followers of the Man of Truth are also playing the game (Romans 16:17-18). Like the Father of Lies, they say that the Father of Truth is playing the game instead of speaking only words of truth (Galatians 6:7-8).

They say that the Father of Truth is playing the game when He says he will punish evil behavior (Ephesians 5:3-6). They say He is playing the game when he demands righteous behavior (1 John 3:6-7).

The Father of Truth does not want us playing the game just like He is never playing the game (1 John 1:5-6). He wants us to walk in truth at all times like He does (2 John 1:4).

The Father of Truth does want us to be like the Alienated that lean on their own understanding, but to trust in Him to lead us in all of His ways (Proverbs 3:5-7). He does not want us to be Yes-People that blindly follow any human authority, but to be more noble and verify that they are telling us the truth (Acts 17:10-11).

The Father of Truth does not want us to be the Pragmatics that are trying to offend no one, but to speak the truth of the Gospel whether people want to hear it or not (2 Corinthians 2:15-17). He does not want us to be like the Sheep that avoid the effort needed to know the truth, but wants us to make every effort to verify it for ourselves (2 Timothy 2:15).

The Father of Truth wants us to be wise men that seek after the Man of Truth – Star Followers (Matthew 2:1-2). He wants us to use the sound software engineering principle of keeping garbage from ever getting in (1 Thessalonians 5:21).

The Father of Truth wants us to be motivated by accomplishment, so that we will do His will until we reach the goal (Hebrews 10:35-36). We must be Star Followers to do what pleases Him (Hebrews 11:6).

The Father of Truth wants us to not do things based on our egos, but to seek to do what is best for other people (Philippians 2:3-4). He wants to seek after the good of our employers and be Star Followers at work – because we are really working for the Man of Truth (Colossians 3:22-24).

The Father of Truth wants us to run for the prize and fight for the crown (1 Corinthians 9:23-26). He wants us to be like a man on a mission who ignores everything that would keep him from accomplishing his goal (Hebrews 12:1).

The Father of Truth wants us to be like the Man of Truth who set his face like flint when faced with trouble (Isaiah 50:5-7). He wants us to follow the example of the Man of Truth, who even died on a cross to accomplish His will (Hebrews 12:2-3).

The Father of Truth wants us to think like the Man of Truth and do whatever is necessary to accomplish His will (Philippians 2:5-8). The Man of Truth is the ultimate Star Follower, and we are to be like him in this world (1 John 4:14-17).

You can become a Star Follower like the Man of Truth.

If you are one of the Sheep, you can do this because he will make it easy (Matthew 11:28-30). You will find that the commandments of the Father of Truth are not too heavy to carry out (1 John 5:1-3).

If you are one of the Pragmatics, you can do this because you will be accepted by the Father of Truth (Acts 10:34-35). You will find that it does not matter who rejects you if He accepts you (2 Corinthians 5:9-11).

If you are one of the Yes-People, you can do this because you will be saying yes to the highest authority (Mark 16:15-19). You will find that you can say no to every authority that contradicts the highest authority (Acts 5:27-29).

If you are one of the Alienated, you can do this because you will be put in charge for your faithfulness (Matthew 24:45-47). You will be given a deposit to guarantee that you will be given everything that is promised (Ephesians 1:10-14).

If you are already a Star Follower -but not of the Father of Truth -, you can do this because you will no longer be working to accomplish things that you are going to lose anyways (John 6:27). You will be like a man on a mission to accomplish something that you will never lose (1 Corinthians 9:25).

The Spirit of Truth can make anyone able to be a Star Follower like the Man of Truth (Romans 8:4-9). The Spirit of Truth will make you overcome everyone who is playing the game (1 John 4:4-5).

The Man of Truth came to end the game and that is why those who are playing the game hate him (John 3:19-21). So, they persecute the followers of the Man of Truth to protect the game (John 15:18-20).

Yet the day will come when the Man of Truth ends the game (Romans 2:16). Everything they have tried to hide will be made known to everyone (1 Corinthians 4:5).

We can be certain that the Man of Truth will end the game because the Father of Truth raised him from the dead (Acts 17:31). This is the reason that he came (1 John 3:8).

So become a Star Follower like him, because you believe this is true (Romans 10:9). Then you will no longer be playing the game (Ephesians 5:8-11).

Come into the House of Truth!

Liberation Day

noreply@blogger.com (The House Of Truth) — Sat, 01 Feb 2025 02:27:00 +0000

When will we finally be liberated?

This year Inauguration Day fell on Martin Luther King Day. This created some confusion since many people were calling the day “Liberation Day”.

Some people called it this because America was being liberated from an illegal occupant of the White House and from many people in Congress that suspiciously won in states that had no real controls to prevent election fraud. They had created civil unrest when they tried to force all Americans to call things righteous that most found to be wicked and had created policies that did nothing but cause America trouble.

Other people took this to mean the liberation from racial injustice that MLK sought to bring about through civil rights legislation. This had also been a time of civil unrest when those in Congress and the White House had tried to perpetuate a system as righteous that most Americans thought was wicked.

To make things even more complicated, America was mourning after the death of former President Jimmy Carter – which is done by having flags at half-mast for thirty days. Some states were leaving the flags at half-mast because the traditional mourning period was not over, but others raised them to full mast because that was the tradition on Inauguration Day.

So, many thought that the flags were at half-mast in states which were in mourning that the occupant and his party had been soundly defeated in the election. They thought that that flags were raised to full-mast in states which were celebrating Liberation Day.

Of course, this was not the case as plainly shown by looking at which states kept them at half-mast, and which raised them to half-mast. California been one of the strongest proponents of the occupant but raised their flags to full mast while Kansas had been a strong proponent of President Trump but left their flags at half-mast.

One thing is certain, many of the people of America - the land of Liberty- still yearn to be liberated. They long to see Liberation Day.

In the history of America, there have always been two opposing forces at work like Pilgrims and Strangers in Plymouth Colony. One has sought to live in the legacy of the Pilgrims and the other has sought to destroy that legacy through a subtle influence.

One side has sought to live in peace and justice like Wampanoags and Pilgrims had lived. This side recognizes that we all really have skin color that is one of six shades of brown and have sought to bring social justice to everyone.

The other side has caused America to become a nation of fools. Every time they are running America, it experiences internal strife and a loss of power.

So, there has been a constant struggle to liberate the oppressed from their oppressors in America. Sometimes it was obvious like the struggle to liberate enslaved African Americans from their slavery, but sometimes it is less obvious.

One reason is that the oppressors will start trying to redefine oppression as anything that stands in the way of their oppression. Their strategy is to distract everyone else from their oppression so it can continue unopposed.

This strategy has worked to various degrees throughout American history. For example, slave states claimed that the federal government would be oppressing them by making them end the oppression of slavery in their states.

Eventually, this strategy always fails because the problems caused by genuine oppression will always eventually force action to end the oppression. So, the question is not really will the oppression end, but when will it end and at what cost.

The sooner it ends, the less it costs to end it. It is not the oppressors who determine this, but rather those who oppose the oppression.

When they are unwilling to compromise on ending the oppression and take decisive action quickly to end it completely, then the oppression ends while it is smaller, and the cost of ending it is lower. However, when they are willing to compromise and do not take decisive action to end it completely, the oppression continues to grow larger, and the cost of ending it is higher.

For example, most of Europe ended African slavery long before America did while relatively few people were involved in this oppression, so it ended with little bloodshed and a relatively small economic cost. However, in America those opposed to slavery made compromise after compromise until a war that killed more Americans that all other American wars combined ended it but crippled the American economy for more than fifty years.

In America today, there is an oppression worse than slavery. Those who opposed it have been compromising with serial killers and have been unwilling to take decisive action to end it.

In a physical sense, the moment a zygote was formed during conception was the moment I became alive. However, sick and twisted people are murdering people in the womb.

These oppressors use the same arguments that the slavers used – that the oppressed are not really people and they have right to do whatever they want with their property. However, no one ever has the right to kill another person just because the other person is dependent upon them and subject to their authority.

Like then, very few in America today who oppose this oppression are willing to do what the Founding Fathers did in the face of British oppression. The Founding Fathers understood when the time for civil disobedience had arrived, because civil obedience to wicked laws is rebellion against the Father of Truth (YHVH aka God aka THE LORD).

Compromise about this modern oppression has only led to greater and greater rebellion against Him in America. Unless this oppression is ended quickly and decisively, then the death of America is certain.

So, people who want to make America great again are yearning for liberation from the oppression going on in this country. They hope that President Trump can end the oppression, so they called this Inauguration Day, “Liberation Day”.

However, they have ignored the call of 9-11 to take decisive action. They have forgotten the meaning of liberty and where it comes from.

American law was based on the Law of Truth (Torah aka The Law) at the founding of America. This modern oppression did not exist when the trust of America was in the Father of Truth.

However, today the American Spirit is no longer the Spirit of Truth (Ruach HaQodesh aka The Holy Spirit aka The Holy Ghost). The Man of Truth (Yeshua HaMashiach aka Jesus Christ) has been replaced in most American churches with American Jesus.

So, most Americans who call themselves followers of the Man of Truth are no longer producing the evidence of faith. They have a dead faith that will not let them act decisively on what they believe (James 2:19-20).

They have no boldness to confront this oppression when they are also living in rebellion against commandments against the Law of Truth. They have fallen for the great deception of teachers of lies – that they can continue to be rebellious against the Father of Truth and still have a place in His kingdom (1 Corinthians 6:9-10).

They do not know that they must obey the Man of Truth if they love him (John 14:21). They do not believe what the Book of Truth (The Bible) says - that the Spirit of Truth can give them the ability to keep the Law of Truth (Romans 8:4-10).

They do not believe that the Man of Truth meant what he said about divorce and remarriage (Mark 10:11-12). They have no boldness to put an end to people living like they were married in Sodom when they themselves are married in adultery.

They are more interested in a concubine than a wife. They do not know what it means to leave and cleave.

They have no intention of keeping a marriage contract like one written on a ketubah. They do not believe that the Father of Truth will punish them severely for breaking their covenant (Romans 1:31-32).

They do not form a love triangle with their spouse and the Man of Truth. So, they use the nuclear option all too casually.

They have no fear of breaking the oath that they made to the Father of Truth at their wedding (Numbers 30:2). So, they commit treason against the wives of their youth and their own children (Malachi 2:14-15).

Their wives also commit treason against their families by leaving their husbands (Jeremiah 3:20). In like manner, they reject the role of women in the church that is given in the Book of Truth.

Some even speak against interracial marriage – as if it were possible to marry outside of the human race! They do not consider what the Father of Truth did to Miriam when she criticized Moses (Moishe) for marry a woman from a race with much darker skin than his own (Numbers 12:1-12).

Instead, they think that that being liberated means being able to once again to pursue obtaining bigger, better, newer things. They do not consider that people must go through the refining fire before they can be liberated.

So, they call the day that President Trump returned to office “Liberation Day”. They do not consider that President Trump can only bring temporary liberation at best.

President Trump will only be in office for four years. Since he recruited members of the US House of Representatives to be part of his cabinet, his party barely has control of that house – which will be lost in the next election in two years if the usual pattern of American history is followed.

Even if President Trump gets everything passed that he wants, another president and another congress will come along that will make things worse than before he returned to office. Even if he became Emperor Trump, he would still die eventually, and this would still happen.

Even if President Trump managed to bring peace inside this nation, he cannot force peace with other nations. Another nation could attack America like in WWII and force America into war.

So, an absolute dictator is needed that will rule the entire Earth with absolute justice. This absolute dictator would have to be immortal to ensure that liberty from injustice would never cease.

The resurrection of the Man of Truth is proof that he will be that absolute dictator (Acts 17:31). The absolute justice that he will rule the Earth by is spelled out in the Law of Truth (Romans 7:12).

The Man of Truth will return to this Earth (Acts 1:11). Then he will take the office of absolute global dictator (Revelation 19:11-16).

That will be the real Liberation Day!

Moreover, no president can deal with the root of the problem because it is not a political problem. The problem is with the human heart is exceedingly wicked and deceitful above all things (Jeremiah 17:9).

The good news is that you do not have to wait to be liberated, for the Man of Truth is able to liberate you from the enslavement of sin today (John 8:34-36). The Spirit of Truth given by him can set you free from the death sentence that sin brings (Romans 8:1-2)!

Your wicked heart that cannot keep the Law of Truth can be replaced with one that can (Ezekiel 36:26-27). You can become a new person and your days of enslavement will be over (2 Corinthians 5:17)!

If you will obey the Man of Truth in everything then you will be liberated from all deception (John 8:31-32). You will be free from the ignorance that enslaves most people so that you can do the will of the Father of Truth (1 Peter 2:15-16).

Today can be your Liberation Day!

So, you will not come to ruin if you will obey the Man of Truth in everything (Luke 6:46-49). You can commit to do this if you believe that the Father of Truth raised him from the dead (Romans 10:9).

Come into the House of Truth!

American Jesus

noreply@blogger.com (The House Of Truth) — Wed, 25 Dec 2024 21:14:00 +0000

How is American Jesus different than Biblical Jesus?

American Jesus is more than a religious teacher or a historical figure. He is a cultural icon that is found in every corner of America and is a part of every generation. In fact, he is the most popular American cultural icon of all time.

There are as many variations of depictions of American Jesus as there are variations of ethnic groups in America. Even with these variations in skin color, hair color, and eye color, there is still enough consistency that American Jesus is instantly recognizable. His motif may even come in colors like green or purple, but Americans still recognize American Jesus.

Americans love American Jesus, and he loves them. In fact, the United States is his favorite place on the entire Earth.

American Jesus is sung about in every genre of music in America. He is just alright with the drug culture musicians and the small-town alternative to drugs according to country musicians.

American Jesus spans the political spectrum. He is a liberal to the liberals, a conservative to the conservatives and an independent to the independents.

American Jesus is a social justice warrior who demands change and the protector of the status quo. He is the ultimate example of the best of humanity by the definition of every American.

American Jesus is too compassionate on women to be pro-life and too compassionate on the unborn to be pro-choice. He is a peacenik who advocates peace at any cost and the unseen warrior that goes before the American military to win at any cost.

American Jesus is a Catholic, a Protestant, a Mormon, and a Universalist. He is also a Muslim, a Hindu, and held in the highest regard by every religion in America – except one.

American Jesus is tolerated by some in Rabbinic Judaism as being good for other Americans. He can be any kind of American except a Jewish American. He can be any ethnicity except for Jewish.

American Jesus is a unifying enigma that transcends all boundaries. He can be anything to everyone and do anything - except cause division between Americans. He is in every way an inoffensive Jesus.

American Jesus seems so good to so many Americans. It is not hard to understand why he is so popular with Americans.

However, is American Jesus the same as the Man of Truth (Yeshua HaMashiach aka Jesus Christ) found in the pages of the Book of Truth (The Bible)? Which version of American Jesus most resembles him? Are there any aspects of the Man of Truth are not shared by any version of American Jesus?

American Jesus was born on Christmas.

American Jesus was born on Christmas Day – December 25. This was the date of Sol Invictus – the celebration of the Winter Solstice - on the Julian Calendar when it was first invented.

(Julius Caesar did not actually invent the Julian Calendar. It was invented by Greek Astronomers but did not gain acceptance until Julius Caesar decreed it as the official calendar of the Roman Empire. So, it was named after him due to his decree.)

Sol Invictus began on the evening of December 24-Christmas Eve - when Julius Caesar decreed that the Roman Empire would use the Julian Calendar in 45 BC. It already had Sol Invictus during the day of December 25 at the time of his decree.

Sol Invictus was the day for celebrating the Roman Sun god – Sol- being born. The idea was that night had been killing Sol and causing shorter days until the Winter Solstice – when Sol proved to be invincible by being reborn, and the days started to get longer.

It was also celebrated as the birthday of the Indian god Mithra that had been imported into the Roman Empire from India via the Persian Empire and then the Greek Empire. Mithra was often paired with Sol in Roman religion since Mithra was the god of light that was born on the same day as Sol each year.

Both of these ultimately came from Tammuz in Babylon, whose birthday was also on the Winter Solstice. He was killed by a boar that represented Shem the Lamenter in Babylonian mythology but was born through reincarnation on the next Winter Solstice.

After being born anew, he then killed the boar that had killed him and ate it. So, the Romans would kill a pig and eat it on Sol Invictus to commemorate the birth of Tammuz.

Pliny the Elder dated the Winter Solstice as December 25 based on observable astronomical events about a hundred years later. So, the Julian Calendar seemed to be staying in line with the solar year.

However, Sol Invictus kept getting farther and farther from the Winter Solstice on the Julian Calendar over the centuries. Consequently, Christmas also did the same since they were the same celebration with two different names.

This is because the Julian Calendar was flawed in that it had leap year every four years without exception. As a result the date of astronomical events like the Winter Solstice slipped backwards by 3.1 days every 400 years.

The Gregorian Calendar corrected this defect by not having Leap Day on years that ended in 00 but were not evenly divisible by 400. For example, 1700, 1800, and 1900 did not have a Leap Day, but 2000 had a Leap Day.

So by the time of the Gregorian correction in 1582, the Winter Solstice had shifted to December 11 the previous year. After the correction, it was on December 22. Still Christmas stayed on 25 December – just like Sol Invictus had done after it was no longer in sync with the Winter Solstice on the Julian Calendar.

By this time, the False Church of Rome had brought in many of the Nordic, German, and Celtic people into it by incorporating some of the traditions of their idolatry into Christmas. This included the practice of cutting down a tree, placing it in the home, and putting presents under it.

Like the tradition of eating a pig on Christmas, this tradition also ultimately had its roots in Babylon. It too was connected with celebrating the birth of Tammuz.

So, the birth of American Jesus is celebrated on December 25 each year with Christmas trees that people bowed down before when they placed gifts under them. Americans then eat ham in his honor at Christmas dinner and finally bow down before the Christmas tree to pull out gifts from beneath it.

This celebration is not just an American phenomenon. There is a global Christmas party that celebrates the birth of American Jesus.

How similar is this to the birth of the Man of Truth?

The first thing to consider is when was the Man of Truth born? How close does a date of December 25 match with the facts of the Christmas story (as churches call it) in the Book of Truth?

A decree was given that everyone across the Roman Empire had to go to their home town to pay their taxes (Luke 2:1-3). The Man of Truth was born in Bethlehem when Joseph (husband of Mary) was there to pay his taxes (Luke 2:4-6).

In America, tax day is April 15 because that was when England collected taxes in it when it was part of the British Empire. In England, taxes were collected in April because that is when the Romans collected taxes in it when it was part of the Roman Empire.

The Romans collected taxes in the month of April because that is when barley became ripe, and they needed to replenish their grain supply after Winter. Therefore, the Man of Truth was born in April according to the Book of Truth.

The shepherds were also out with their flocks at night when the Man of Truth was born in an empty animal booth and placed in a feed trough (Luke 2:7-12). They had no problem finding him because they were familiar with the empty animal booth (Luke 2:13-16).

Normally, sheep were kept in a sheepfold at night with the shepherd guarding the sheepfold (John 10:1-2). The shepherd would then lead them to green pastures in the morning (John 10:3-4).

However, during lambing season the sheep had to be kept out and the shepherd had to watch them at night. Otherwise, the sheep would step on and kill the newborn lambs if they were all packed together in a sheepfold.

The lambing season lasts for seventeen days in early Spring in the northern hemisphere. It begins around the Spring Equinox in the area around Israel and ends around the first week of April.

Therefore, the Man of Truth was born during the first week of April according to the Book of Truth. He certainly was not born on December 25 like American Jesus.

The Man of Truth certainly did not set a tree on a stand in his house and decorate it with gold and silver ornaments like idolators had done (Jeremiah 10:3-5). He did not adorn it with blue and purple ribbons or garlands like these idol worshipers had done to their idols (Jeremiah 10:8-9).

The Man of Truth knew that the Father of Truth (YHVH aka God aka THE LORD) had commanded that the people of Israel to not carry out any practices that came from idol worship (Deuteronomy 12:30). He knew they were never to be modify these practices to be used in worship of the Father of Truth (Deuteronomy 12:31-32).

The Man of Truth also certainly did not so much as touch the body of a dead pig – much less eat part of it (Leviticus 11:7-8). He knew that the people of Isreal were not to do this to show that they were holy like the Father of Truth is holy (Leviticus 11:45-47).

Therefore, the Man of Truth did not celebrate his birthday by getting presents out from under a Christmas tree. He also did not get a ham dinner for his birthday each year!

So, there are some similarities between the circumstance of the birth of American Jesus and the Man of Truth like his birthplace, but their birthdays are over three months apart! There are absolutely no similarities in how their birthdays are celebrated!

American Jesus died on Good Friday and rose again on Easter Sunday.

This life of American Jesus is commemorated by Lent. This season begins with Ash Wednesday and ends with Easter Sunday.

The last week of the life of American Jesus is commemorated by “Holy Week”. This begins after celebrating his triumphant entry on Palm Sunday.

In this commemoration, American Jesus died on Good Friday. He then rose again on Easter Sunday.

Since Lent came from the False Church of Rome, many Americans do not observe most of Lent. However, they agree that American Jesus rode into Jerusalem on Palm Sunday, was crucified on Good Friday, and resurrected on Easter Sunday.

Many commemorate the triumphant entry of American Jesus with ceremonies using palm leaves in church services on Palm Sunday. Some attend services to weep over his death on Good Friday.

However, most Americans celebrate his resurrection on Easter Sunday. This is the day of the highest church attendance in America.

There are usually plays and ceremonies to mark the resurrection of American Jesus. The girls are often dressed in the Easter dresses and the boys are dressed up in Easter suits.

For some, the celebration begins before dawn when they arrive to watch the Sun rise on Easter Sunday. They typically sing songs of praises as it is rising.

After the service, the resurrection of American Jesus is celebrated with the Easter Game. This game has several forms, but there is a common pattern among them.

In this game, the Easter Bunny has placed colored Easter Eggs outside for children to find. Sometimes the Easter Eggs are all in plain sight in the grass but other times the Easter Eggs are hidden under bushes, among the Easter Lillies, or in hollow places in trees.

The children then scrabble to collect as many Easter Eggs as possible and place them in their traditionally wicker Easter Baskets. There are prizes given to those who collected the most Easter Eggs and those who collected specially marked Easter Eggs.

The Easter Game that commemorates the resurrection of American Jesus is so popular that it is often played by American Muslims, Hindus, and Atheists. This is because they know that American Jesus is accepting of people of all religions – even those who claim to have no religion.

It does not seem to bother anyone that Easter is the name of the Germanic goddess of fertility that was worshipped also by the Celts and Norse under a similar name in their languages. They continue to play the Easter Game that was created to honor this goddess to commemorate the resurrection of American Jesus.

Then they eat Easter Dinner to commemorate this event. It usually features some sort of salad made from green vegetables that match the greenness of Spring and a main course.

Ham has been the traditional main course of this celebration of his resurrection. However, American Jesus is inclusive to all religions,- so lamb, turkey and meat substitutes have become common as well.

The traditional treat is Easter Cakes. These are traditionally small white cakes decorated with emblems of fertility like flowers and eggs in Spring colors.

They are named Easter Cakes because the Germanic, Celtic, and Norse people baked these cakes as a sacrifice to Easter – the Queen of Heaven. They then ate these small cakes at a feast in honor of the Queen of Heaven.

Today, these cakes are eaten to commemorate the resurrection of American Jesus. Apparently, no one saw a need to rename them to “Resurrection Cakes” instead of Easter Cakes.

How similar is this to the death and resurrection of the Man of Truth?

However, many of the American Children of Truth have rejected the association of the Man of Truth with Easter. They simply do not see the traditions of Lent or Easter in the Book of Truth. For this reason, they observe Resurrection Sunday instead of Easter Sunday.

However some of the traditions of Easter are in the Book of Truth. They just have nothing to do with the resurrection of the Man of Truth.

The Jewish people worshiped the Queen of Heaven by baking and eating cakes in her honor (Jeremiah 7:17-18). This caused confusion among them and angered the Father of Truth (Jeremiah 7:19).

So, we can be certain that the Man of Truth had nothing to do with the Queen of Heaven. He certainly would not want his resurrection associated with Easter.

However, these American Children of Truth that have rejected Easter often still say the Man of Truth came into Jerusalem on a donkey on Palm Sunday, died on Good Friday, and rose on Resurrection Sunday. Is this what the Book of Truth says?

We have to establish which day of the week the Man of Truth died on to establish when he rode into Jerusalem on a donkey and was met with people waving palm branches. To establish which day of the week he died on, we have to first establish which day of the week the Man of Truth was resurrected on.

First we have to establish when a day begins, and when the Sabbath is in the Book of Truth. A day does not begin at midnight like the Romans established and when the Sabbath is not on Sunday like the False Church of Rome established.

First there was darkness and then the Father of Truth brought forth light (Genesis 1:2-3). So, each day starts with the time of darkness called night that begins in the evening followed by the time of light called day that begins in the morning (Genesis 1:4-5).

Both evening and morning are transition times that take about an hour around the time of the Spring Equinox. Evening begins when the sun goes below the horizon (sunset) and ends when all sunlight is gone (nightfall). Morning begins when the first sunlight appears and ends when the sun is fully risen.

The Father of Truth then rested on the seventh day and set it apart as a day for rest at the end of each week (Genesis 2:1-3). So, the Sabbath (ceasing) is the name of the seventh day that ends each week (Exodus 20:9-11).

We can be certain when the Sabbath occurs because the Father of Truth commanded the Jewish people when to observe it (Exodus 16:23-27). They have been observing it without fail ever since then (Exodus 31:16-17).

The Jewish people were still observing the Sabbath as the seventh day of the week from Friday evening until Saturday evening at the time of the Man of Truth. The first day of the week began on Saturday evening and ended on Sunday evening.

The tomb was opened sunlight first began to appear – an hour before sunrise - on the first day of the week – Sunday (Matthew 28:1-2). In fact, it was still dark when the women first arrived there on the first day of the week -Sunday (John 20:1).

However, this was not just any Sunday, but was the day of Firstfruits – when the barley sheaves were raised as the first fruits of the barley harvest (Leviticus 23:10-15). The Man of Truth had to rise on this day to be the first fruits of those who rise from the dead (1 Corinthians 15:20-23).

The day of Firstfruits always falls on the Sunday – the day after the weekly Sabbath - during the seven days of the Feast of Unleavened Bread (Leviticus 23:6-11). It was day one on the countdown to another special Sabbath that fell on the day after the seventh weekly Sabbath following it – also always a Sunday (Leviticus 23:15-16).

So, the Man of Truth indeed rose from the dead on a Sunday but about an hour before sunrise. Also it was on Firstfruits and not Easter Sunday like American Jesus, so the Apostles of Truth would have said “Happy Firstfruits” instead of “Happy Easter” on the anniversary of his resurrection.

The spirit of the Man of Truth was in the heart of the earth after his death for three days and three nights (Matthew 12:39-40). He did not rise again until after he had been dead for three whole days (Mark 8:31).

Even if you count partial nights as full nights and partial days as full days, there is no way to get three full days and three full nights with the Man of Truth dying on a Friday and rising on Sunday. The only way to get three full days between his death and resurrection is if he died on a Wednesday.

On the fourteenth day of the first month of the Biblical Calendar, all of the people of Israel killed the Passover lamb at the same time as if they were all killing the same lamb (Exodus 12:2-6). Then on the night that began with the evening that ended the fourteenth day they would eat it together (Exodus 12:8).

So, the evening after the lamb was killed on Passover also began the first day of the Feast of Unleavened Bread that was on the fifteenth day of the first month of the Biblical Calendar (Leviticus 23:5-6). This day was also a special Sabbath like the regularly weekly Sabbath (Leviticus 23:7).

So, the Man of Truth died on the day of preparation at the time the Passover lamb was killed for the special Sabbath that began that evening (Mark 15:39-42). His body was placed in the tomb before the special Sabbath – the first day of the Feast of Unleavened Bread – began (John 19:31-42).

So, the Man of Truth died on Passover – the day of preparation when the Passover lamb was killed -the fourteenth day of the first month on the Biblical Calendar. He was buried just before the Feast of Unleavened Bread began on the fifteenth day of the first month.

Just like December 25 on the Gregorian Calendar, the fourteenth day of the first month on the Biblical Calendar could fall on any day of the week. However like Easter Sunday, the day of Firstfruits could only fall on a Sunday.

So, the Man of Truth did not die on Good Friday like American Jesus. He died on Passover which fell on a Wednesday that year.

Six days before Passover – a Thursday since Passover fell on a Wednesday that year – Mary (the sister of Lazarus) anointed the feet of the Man of Truth for his upcoming burial (John 12:1-7). The next day – a Friday – he rode into Jerusalem where people greeted him as the King of Israel with palm branches (John 12:12-15).

So, the Man of Truth did not make his triumphant entry on Palm Sunday like American Jesus. He made it on the Friday before Passover.

So, the only thing in common between the death and resurrection story of American Jesus and that of the Man of Truth is the resurrection occurring on a Sunday. Even then, American Jesus was resurrected about an hour later than the Man of Truth.

Does American Jesus and the Man of Truth celebrate the same holidays?

American Jesus is often included in celebrations of American holidays besides Easter and Christmas. He is featured especially in patriotic holidays.

This is not hard to understand, for the Book of Truth was the rock that the America was founded upon as President Andrew Jackson said. Since the Man of Truth is the central figure of the Book of Truth, it is only natural to honor him when observing these holidays.

For example, MLK day remembers Reverend Martin Luther King Junior who often quoted from the Book of Truth in his speeches. He stressed that it did not matter which of the six shades of brown of skin color people had, but how much their character reflected that of the Man of Truth.

So, sermons of MLK that quote the Man of Truth are often preached on this holiday. In like manner, quotes from the Man of Truth found in these sermons are also often quoted in sound bites taken from those sermons.

Thus, the Man of Truth is featured so much in American national holidays that Americans act like he is an American. This is one reason that he became American Jesus in the minds of so many Americans.

However, the Man of Truth never celebrated a single American holiday. He celebrated the Jewish holidays found in the Book of Truth instead.

The Man of Truth celebrated Jewish religious holidays like Pesach (Passover) each year (Luke 2:41). He also celebrated Sukkot (the Feast of Tabernacles) like other Jews (John 7:1-2).

The Man of Truth also celebrated Jewish national holidays like Purim (John 5:1). This holiday occurs a month before Pesach (John 6:4).

The Man of Truth announced that he was the light of the world at the Festival of Lights (John 8:12). He had went to Jerusalem to celebrate the Jewish national holiday of Chanukah (The Feast of Dedication) in the Temple during the winter (John 10:22-23).

Americans sometimes refer to Chanukah as a Jewish Christmas because it occurs between Thanksgiving and New Year’s Day each year, but it is very different. The Man of Truth was not celebrating his birthday in a Jewish way at Chanukah.

Central to the celebration is the lighting of a nine candle Menorah called Chanukiah each night which people often placed in their windows. So, it is also called the Festival of Lights due to the lights that appear everywhere during the eight-day celebration.

It is called Chanukah (dedication) because it remembers dedicating the Temple after it had been desecrated by Antiochus Epiphanes. Without this dedication, the Man of Truth could have never brought salvation from the Temple.

This is the gift of the Maccabees. It is how the Maccabees help spread the Gospel.

Chanukah remembers the faithful priest Matthias who decided that resistance is essential when most of the Jewish people were willing to be assimilated into Greek idolatry. It remembers that the real miracle of Chanukah was those who did exploits through faith in the Father of Truth.

The Man of Truth was not celebrating some miracle where oil for one day burned for eight days made up by the Rabbis three hundred years after his death. This story just shows that the Rabbis are liars and the source of Jewish trouble.

The Man of Truth knew that events of Chanukah were the story behind the story of his birth. He knew that this story was told in the Book of Daniel hundreds of years before it occurred.

On one side in the Chanukah story are most of the Jews who forsook the Original Covenant and joined with Antiochus Epiphanes (the king of the northern Greek empire) in desecrating the Temple (Daniel 11:30-31). On the other side is the remnant of the Jews who stayed loyal to the Father of Truth and some Greeks who helped them in resisting assimilation in a long war that ended with the Temple being dedicated again to the Father of Truth (Daniel 11:32-35).

So, how else is American Jesus different than the Man of Truth?

American Jesus has often been cast into the mold of any kind of American except a Jewish-American. However, the Man of Truth was never any kind of American and he is a Jew.

The Man of Truth is more than just the savior of the Gentiles. He is first and foremost the Messiah of Israel.

The Man of Truth only has the appearance of one ethnic group – the Jewish people (John 4:9-10). He has a face that can get lost in a crowd of Jews from the Middle East (John 5:13).

The favorite place on the entire Earth of the Man of Truth is the land of Israel (Deuteronomy 11:9-12). He will reign from the Jewish capital of Jerusalem – not the American capital of Washington D.C. (Matthew 5:35).

At the birth of the Man of Truth in Israel the Angels of Truth announced the desire of the Father of Truth to have peace on Earth and good will towards men (Luke 2:14-15). He was sent as the means for people to have peace with the Father of Truth (Romans 5:1).

However, when the Man of Truth came into the world to bring this peace, he was not received even by his own people (John 1:10-11). The world was unwilling to accept the conditions of peace that the Father of Truth required (John 3:17-20).

This is because the Man of Truth is not just alright with the drug culture and will destroy all of those who do not leave it (Galatians 5:19-21). (The Greek word translated as “sorcery” is “pharmakeia” which includes hallucinogenic drugs that are used in sorcery.)

He is definitely against abortion as well. The Father of Truth is the maker of every child while it is still in the womb (Psalm 139:13-14). The Man of Truth said that drowning was too good for anyone who hurt a child (Luke 17:2).

More than that, the Man of Truth said that anyone who did not take care their parents in their old age should be executed (Matthew 15:3-4). In fact, he demanded that people completely stop sinning (John 8:11).

The Man of Truth preached a gospel that demanded repentance from sin (Mark 1:14-15). He said that a fate worse than death awaited for all who did not repent from sin (Mark 6:11-12).

The Man of Truth also called the Rabbis hypocrites who perverted the Law of Truth (Torah aka The Law) to teach their own commandments (Matthew 15:1-9). He warned his followers to not allow others to call them “Rabbi” and not to act like the Rabbis who kept people from accepting the terms of peace offered by the Father of Truth (Matthew 23:7-13).

The Man of Truth also demands that the Gentiles to leave their worship of other gods or they too will be destroyed along with homosexuals, transgender people, adulterers , anyone who is having sex with anyone other than their spouse of the opposite sex, and those who got drunk on alcohol (1 Corinthians 6:9-11). All of these as well those who commit murderer (including abortion) – Jew or Gentile – will be cast into the Lake of Fire to be tormented forever (Revelation 21:8).

So, whoever among the Jews who do not accept these terms of peace that the Father of Truth sent by the Man of Truth will be destroyed (Luke 21:22-24). In like manner, all people who do not accept these terms of peace will be destroyed by the Man of Truth (Acts 17:30-31).

So, that all ethnic groups can have some saved, the Man of Truth has sent out the Children of Truth to bring these terms of peace to the Gentiles (Romans 10:13-17). It is sweet smell of the life to those who accept these terms and the stench of death to those who reject them (2 Corinthians 2:14-16).

For this reason the Man of Truth has caused people to fight each other throughout the Earth (Matthew 10:34). He has divided families against each other all over the Earth (Luke 12:51-53).

The Man of Truth is the most divisive man in history. Not only have families divided over the conditions of peace that his Father demands, but everything from best friends to businesses to empires have divided over him.

The Man of Truth is nothing like many versions of American Jesus who will go along with sin to get along with sinners. Instead he has demonstrated how to lose friends and irritate people.

So, how did there come to be so many versions of American Jesus?

The Man of Truth was brought to America as part of the legacy of the Pilgrims. In fact, Christmas was illegal in every state of the United States until Alabama legalized it in 1834.

American Jesus were made by later European immigrants who sought to change America through a subtle influence. Since the Man of Truth was the center of American society, they sought to make another Jesus that did not require them to accept the terms of peace offered by the Father of Truth or perish.

Indeed the Father of Truth drew near to America when America was drawing near to Him and will do so again if America will repent (James 4:8-10). This is the only way to make America great again.

However, if America will not once again accept His terms of peace, then the death of America is certain. If the Father of Truth destroyed Israel when they rejected His peace offer, then He will certainly do the same with America (Romans 2:9-11).

So, America must return to walking in truth with the Man of Truth. This means recognizing that American Jesus is from the Father of Lies (HaShatan aka Satan Aka The Devil), since all lies are from him (John 8:44).

When Americans are keeping the Law of Truth then they become a wise and understanding people (Deuteronomy 4:5-6). Since most American Children of Truth (those who obeys The Father of Truth because they love Him) have not read even read it, they do foolish things like Israel did when they quit reading and obeying it (Deuteronomy 32:28).

These foolish things include celebrating the birthday of the Man of Truth at Christmas and his resurrection on Easter Sunday. The Father of Truth knew that they and other Gentile Children of Truth would do foolish things like this but He blessed them anyways to provoke the Jewish people (Romans 10:19).

However, American Jesus is now cursed for calling evil what the Father of Truth calls good and calling good what He calls evil (Isaiah 5:20). This means that American Jesus must die and never be resurrected.

The American Children of Truth can be like the mensch who killed Christmas. They can be more like the Man of Truth and celebrate Chanukah instead of Christmas because it’s not just a Jewish thing.

In your own life, you can kill the counterfeit American Jesus found in America and start following the genuine Man of Truth found in the Book of Truth. You can accept the terms of peace that the Father of Truth offers through the Man of Truth.

Those terms require you to do everything the Man of Truth says because you love him (John 14:15). Accepting these terms will cause the Spirit of Truth (Ruach HaQodesh aka The Holy Spirit aka The Holy Ghost) will live in you so you can keep the commandments of the Law of Truth (Romans 8:6-11).

If you will continue to do what the Man of Truth says, then he will free you from the grip of American Jesus (John 8:31-32). Your part is to be willing to obey him in everything because you believe that the Father of Truth raised him from the dead (Romans 10:9).

Come into the House of Truth!

The Trail Of Tears

noreply@blogger.com (The House Of Truth) — Sat, 30 Nov 2024 01:41:00 +0000

Why did missionaries voluntarily walk The Trail of Tears?

The first thing to understanding the involvement of Christian missionaries in The Trail of Tears is understanding The Trail of Tears itself. The term is misleading, because there was no single Trail of Tears walked by a single tribe to a single destination.

A Trail of Tears is a route that Native Americans were forced to travel when they were removed involuntarily from their homes. There were more than thirty actual Trails of Tears used by at least nine different tribes. Some of them were actually water routes.

The Ho-Chunk/Winnebago tribe was the first around 1830 AD, and the Ponca Tribe was the last in 1881 AD. The Five Civilized Tribes (Cherokee, Choctaw, Chickasaw, Seminole, Muskogee (Creek)) were migrated in the interim period, between 1831 AD and 1858 AD. The most terrible of these Trail of Tears was the one walked by the Cherokee in their final removal in 1838 AD.

The amazing thing is that many Christian missionaries voluntarily walked each Trail of Tears that the Five Civilized Tribes walked. This includes the forced removal of the Cherokee in 1838 AD.

In fact, many of the European-American Children of Truth (those who obey The Father of Truth because they love Him) had been advocates for the fair treatment of Native Americans like the Pilgrims. They advocated living with the Native Americans in peace as brothers with like Wampanoags and Pilgrims had done.

So President George Washington treated the Cherokee and the other members of the Five Civilized Tribes as autonomous nations inside of the borders of the United States in 1795 AD. Treaties were negotiated with each tribe as nations. The Cherokee Nation, and the other four nations, were to be subject to only federal law and their own laws inside their own land.

The problem was the state governments, who did not have jurisdiction over the tribes that lived within the borders of their state. The state governments constantly ignored the terms of these treaties. The worst of these by far was the government of Georgia, especially the treaties made with the Cherokee Nation.

The root of this problem was Thomas Jefferson.

In 1802 AD, he made a deal with the state of Georgia, for the federal government to aid Georgia in convincing the Cherokee to leave Georgia, in exchange for Georgia releasing its claims on the unorganized land to the west.

It was up to Georgia to negotiate with the Cherokee to buy their land. However, the majority of the Cherokee Nation was not interested in selling their land.

So, in 1815 AD, the United States government set aside about a quarter of the modern state of Arkansas aside for the Cherokee settlement. It was all of the land in Arkansaw Territory between the Arkansas River and the White River.

It stretched from the Mississippi River to the border of the modern state of Oklahoma. The federal government offered incentives to the Cherokee to relocate there voluntarily in a treaty.

(Cherokee had been moving into this area on their own since 1780 AD. They were the first of the Old Settler Cherokees.)

However, John Ross, the Principal Chief of the Cherokee Nation, rejected the ridiculous offer of two-hundred thousand dollars for the Cherokee Nation to relocate to Arkansaw Territory.

Many of the Cherokee in Georgia wanted to be free from fighting with European Americans and the state militia, so the first group moved there with federal aid in 1818 AD. This was the beginning of the Cherokee Nation (West) in Arkansaw Territory.

Among them was Sequoyah, where he invented the Cherokee syllabary. Mount Sequoyah in Fayetteville, Arkansas is named after him. (The early European American settlers said that he once had a cabin there.)

The Cherokee Nation (East) formally organized itself as a democracy with three branches of government in 1827 AD. The capital was at New Echota, Georgia (near present-day Calhoun, Georgia).

Then President John Quincy Adams signed a treaty with the Cherokee Nation (West) to move from Arkansaw Territory to Indian Territory in 1828 AD.

(The federal government sent in agents asking the Cherokee, many who had intermarried European Americans, to self-identify, so they could be relocated from the farms they had created. Many declined to do so, hid themselves, and remained in Arkansas, particularly in Northwest Arkansas.)

Soon after that, the rest of the Cherokee were forced to relocate as well.

When the Indian Removal act was signed into law in 1830 AD by President Andrew Jackson, one third of the Cherokee Nation in Georgia moved to Indian Territory reluctantly, since the Georgia state militia was constantly harassing them. They also believed that Georgia was going to take their land without payment, if they waited. They had no significant losses in their move.

So around 1832 AD, Principal Chief John Ross offered for the Cherokee land to broken into allotments, with members of the Cherokee Nations receiving the first allotments, the federal government receiving the rest of the land for five million dollars, and the members of Cherokee Nation becoming full citizens of the United States and the state of Georgia - with the same rights as all other citizens. Both the United States and Georgia rejected the offer.

A year or so later, Chief Ross made another offer for the Cherokee Nation to move voluntarily to Indian Territory for a sum of twenty million dollars. (This was half the price of the Seminole War that ended in 1842 AD.) Again, the United States and Georgia rejected the offer.

Also, in 1833 AD, the Cherokee Nation (West) established a constitutional government modeled after the constitutional government of the Cherokee Nation (East). The capital was at Tahlontiskee, Indian Territory (near present-day Gore, Oklahoma).

Some of the most educated among the Cherokee Nation (East) argued that the removal was inevitable, and the Cherokee Nation (East) should negotiate the best deal that it could get. So, Chief Ross led the passage of a law in 1834 AD, which stated that anyone who negotiated a deal for removal - without consent of the national council - was guilty of treason and could be put to death. He also cancelled elections for the national council to ensure that the party against removal remained in power.

Nevertheless, this group of highly educated members of the Cherokee Nation (East) formed the Treaty Party, and negotiated a treaty for removal in 1835 AD. The New Echota Treaty gave the Cherokee Nation (East) three years to move to Indian Territory and five million dollars for their land in Georgia.

The Cherokee Nation (East) was outraged that the United States Senate ratified this treaty in 1836 AD - which was lacking the signature of their Principle Chief and the national council. It was also contrary to the wishes of most of the Cherokee Nation (East).

Chief Ross and the national council urged the Cherokee Nation (East) to refuse to leave Georgia. So, the Cherokee Nation (East) became determined to not be removed from the state of Georgia voluntarily on their own by the 1838 AD deadline.

However, many of the Cherokee Nation (East) began rethinking their position, realizing that removal was inevitable when Martin Van Buren, the Vice President of Andrew Jackson, was elected as President in 1836 AD. So, about two-thousand two hundred members of the Cherokee Nation (East) took the assistance offered by the United States government and voluntarily relocated to Indian Territory before the 1838 AD deadline. Less than thirty of them died on the journey.

The remainder of the Cherokee Nation, about sixteen thousand members, refused to leave Georgia. However, their efforts were in vain.

Soon the removal of the Cherokee began.

In the spring of 1838 AD, the Cherokee Nation, mostly in neighboring states, were rounded up for removal. However, about one thousand two hundred escaped to the mountains, or were exempted from removal, because they owned private land outside of the Cherokee Nation.

Still, the United States army managed to capture about two thousand eight hundred members of the Cherokee Nation, and conducted forced removals in 1838 AD. About six hundred of those died on the journey. It was such a disaster that the general put in charge of the operation, Winfield Scott, ordered for the operation to be stopped.

So, General Scott had the remaining twelve thousand members of the Cherokee Nation (East) put into eleven internment camps. This allowed the Cherokee Nation (East) to both be controlled by his troops, and protected from some European Americans, who wanted to kill them.

The council of the Cherokee Nation (East) realized that removal was inevitable. So, they asked General Scott for the removal to wait until cooler weather was set in.

Finally in September, Chief Ross finally conceded that removal was inevitable. So, he requested that the Cherokee Council be able to handle the removal, instead of the United States army, and the army pay the expenses.

General Scott granted both requests - which outraged former President Andrew Jackson. He then rewarded the contract to conduct the removal to Chief Ross with the approval of the Cherokee Council.

Chief Ross divided the Cherokee Nation (East) into twelve wagon trains. He put his brother Lewis in charge of obtaining the provisions needed for the journey.

Then the remaining Cherokee began walking on the Trail of Tears.

Each wagon train was conducted by two members of the Cherokee Nation (East). Each wagon train included physicians, interpreters, commissaries, managers, wagon masters, teamsters, and grave diggers.

Each wagon train had between seven hundred and one thousand five hundred Cherokee Nation (East) members, averaging about one thousand per wagon train. The wagon trains left different internment camps on different dates and took different routes to different destinations in Indian Territory.

The first wagon train left on October 6, 1838 AD and the last one left on November 6, 1838 AD. By the time the last wagon train left, three hundred and fifty-three members of the Cherokee Nation (East) had died in the internment camps.

The first wagon train arrived in Indian Territory on January 4, 1839 AD and the last one arrived on 25 March, 1839 AD.

When they arrived in Indian Territory, there was about nine thousand six hundred Cherokee left out of about eleven thousand eight hundred, who came in the wagon trains. This was a loss of about two thousand four hundred Cherokees.

However, it is not certain how many actually died. In the records kept by some of the conductors, more people were added to the wagon trains, as the United States armies caught Cherokees and other members of the Five Civilized Tribes that had previously escaped capture.

However, about an equal number of Cherokees deserted the wagon trains. Also, there were some births on the journey as well. So, probably about two thousand two hundred Cherokees died on the journey, when all things are considered.

So altogether, the Cherokee Nation (East) lost about three thousand, one hundred, and fifty members out of the sixteen thousand - who had refused to go to Indian Nation on their own. They also lost about another one thousand, two hundred members - who escaped to the mountains instead of going to Indian Nation.

This makes about four thousand, three hundred and fifty members out of sixteen thousand counted in 1835 AD, that did not make it to Indian territory in 1839 AD. This is over a quarter of the Cherokee Nation (East).

This mismanaged reluctant removal is usually what the Cherokee mean when they say, "The Trail Of Tears".

However, not all of the Cherokee suffered on the Trail of Tears.

Chief Ross, and the rest of the Cherokee Nation (East) government officials, along with their families did not travel in these wagon trains. Instead, Chief Ross bought a river boat, the Victoria. These two hundred and nineteen members of the Cherokee Nation (East) Council used this river boat to travel to Indian Territory in comfort.

Those in the wagon trains walked as much as two thousand two hundred miles in the winter, due to the late departure caused by Chief Ross. He had resisted relocation until the rest of the Cherokee Nation gave him no choice but to leave - and he was sure that his position as undisputed leader was assured.

Some of the wagon trains went as far north as southern Illinois in blizzards. They could have followed a shorter route in the south with much better weather - if Chief Ross and the Cherokee National Council had walked with them instead of riding in a river boat.

(Half as many would have died on the Trail of Tears, if they had left in September instead of November. Perhaps only a quarter as many would have died, if they had all taken the more direct land route to Arkansas that was half as long.)

The wife of Chief Ross was the only recorded death on the Victoria. In fact, there were fifteen more people on the river boat at the end of the journey than at the beginning, mostly due to births.

Also, Chief Ross, who was billing the United States army on a per person basis, showed about one thousand six hundred more people than the officers in charge counted at both the departure point and arrival point. The records kept by the wagon train conductors agreed with the counts of the United States army.

So President Van Buren refused to pay Chief Ross the extra half a million dollars for these fraudulent claims. However, the next president of the United States, Tyler, gave the money to him.

Yet, a group of European Americans suffered on the Trail of Tears.

Even though, Chief Ross and the Cherokee Council did not walk the Trail of Tears, there were European American missionaries who did so. They chose suffering with the Cherokee Nation (East) over the comfortable life that they could have enjoyed.

They refused any special treatment but suffered with those they walked with. Some of them died, some of their wives died, and some of their children died on the Trail of Tears.

This was not a hasty symbolic act of defiance again social injustice. This was a continuation of a pattern of suffering on behalf the Cherokee tribe that began more than a hundred years before the final removal of the Cherokee Nation (East) to Indian Territory.

Even before the Trail of Tears, European American Missionaries had walked the Trail of Brotherly Love. They had suffered persecution for years due to their efforts to prevent the removal of the Cherokee and other Native Americans from their land.

They made sure that Native Americans were not the forgotten people. They knew that the Man of Truth (Yeshua HaMashiach aka Jesus Christ) was the hope of the Almodadi.

One of these was Daniel Sabin Butrick. His decision to champion bringing the Good News to the Cherokee over the political advocacy of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions (ABCFM) cost him dearly.

The newer commissioners that ran the ABCFM were more interested in continuing to receive government funding than the work that its founders had created it for. They did not want any of their missionaries do anything that might upset the ruling Democratic Party that was Pro-Removal.

America was deeply divided over the issue of removing Native Americans to the point of almost going into a civil war over the matter – twice! Daniel Butrick worked effortlessly with John Howard Paine to make the injustices done to the Cherokee and other Native Americans known across the United States.

So, the ABCFM cut off his funding for doing the work that he had been sent there to do in 1818. Still, Daniel Butrick persisted right up until the time of the Trail of Tears.

So, in 1838 Daniel Butrick and his wife Elizabeth Proctor Butrick walked the Trail of Tears to continue that work with no support from the ABCFM in Indian Territory. They saw the Children of Truth among the Cherokee as their brothers and sisters that they would not abandon in their darkest hour.

Samuel Worcestor and Elizur Butler were also tireless advocates for the Cherokee. They were arrested and sentenced to four years of hard labor by the state of Georgia for their actions.

They were offered a pardon if they agreed to stop their advocacy but they refused the pardon so the case of the Cherokee could be heard by the US Supreme Court. They won their case in 1832, but it soon became clear that the Georgia and the surrounding states along with many European Americans were not going to abide by the rule of law.

The state of Georgia also continued to keep them imprisoned illegally for another year until the next governor had them released to quell civil unrest from their wrongful imprisonment. After this, they both stood with the Cherokee until their arrival in Indian Territory in 1839.

Samuel Worcestor and his wife Ann realized that removal was inevitable, so they left for Indian Territory with their seven children in 1835. They lost almost all of their possessions on the journey, and Ann almost died from a fever on the journey. They might have lost at least one of their children on their voluntary trail of tears before they arrived in 1836.

They immediately began working with the Cherokee Nation (West) to prepare for the arrival of the Cherokee Nation (East). Their tireless efforts took their toll on Ann Worcestor, and she died from exhaustion around the time that the Cherokee Nation (East) reached the end of the Trail of Tears in 1839.

However, Samuel Worcester was joined by his old cellmate that year in helping the Cherokee in Indian Territory. Elizur Butler had gone back to living among the Cherokee and then walked the Trail of Tears with them.

There were other missionaries from the Baptists, Methodist, Presbyterians, and Moravians who also walked the Trail of Tears with the Cherokee. Some of them died, some of their wives died, and some of their children died on the Trail of Tears.

Among those was Evan Jones, who had been missionary to the Cherokee since 1822. His love for the Cherokee was so obvious and sincere that he was chosen to lead one of the wagon trains on the Trail of Tears by Chief Ross.

So, Evan Jones and his family walked the Trail of Tears instead of riding in the riverboat with Chief Ross. His group experienced only 71 deaths on the trail – the lowest of any wagon train - due to his refusal to be treated differently by the US Army than the Cherokee.

This forced the US Army to treat the entire wagon train with extra care. Evan Jones was well known as an advocate for the Cherokee and his death on the Trail of Tears could have been the spark that set off a civil war in an America that was already deeply divided over the Great Removal.

This willingness of these European American missionaries to lay down their lives for the good of the Cherokee inspired the Cherokee Children of Truth to do the same. Those Cherokee that had signed the New Echota Treaty did so knowing that it would cost them their lives but would also keep the Cherokee from being almost completely wiped out by the Georgia militia and other European Americans.

John Ridge said, "I have signed my death warrant" when he signed the New Echota Treaty. He signed it because he was willing to lay down his life for the preservation of his people.

He and the other signers were persecuted until they were murdered for their signatures. They walked their own trail of tears to save their people.

So, what inspired these people to walk a trail of tears to save others?

They were following the example of the Man of Truth. He had walked his own trail of tears to save other people.

Like the missionaries, the Man of Truth gave up a life of comfort to live among people who needed salvation (Philippians 2:5-7). Like them, he experienced every hardship of life (Hebrews 4:14-15).

Like the missionaries, the efforts of the Man of Truth to save others often left him homeless (Luke 9:56-58). Like them, he served the needs of others in the midst of his persecution (Luke 22:27-28).

Like the signers of the New Echota Treaty, his enemies plotted to put the Man of Truth to death without causing a civil war (Mark 14:1-2). Like them, he was sentenced to death by the national council before having a trial (John 11:53-54).

Like the signers of the New Echota Treaty, he earnestly sought for a way that did not require walking on the trail of tears (Mark 14:34-35). Like the missionaries, he voluntarily walked on the trail of tears when it was the only way to save people (Hebrews 5:7-9).

Like the signers of the New Echota Treaty, the Man of Truth also had false witness brought against him when he was tried because the national council was determined to put him to death (Matthew 26:59). Like them, the council appealed to the nation that ruled over their nation to authorize his execution (John 18:31).

Like the signers of the New Echota Treaty, the Man of Truth was betrayed by a friend who collected a bounty from the national council (Matthew 26:14-16). Like them, the ruling nation allowed him to be unjustly put to death to avoid a civil war (Matthew 27:24).

Like the missionaries, the Man of Truth was beaten by those who were in charge of carrying out the sentence (Matthew 27:26). Like them, he was mocked and spit upon as he was led to the place of his unjust punishment (Matthew 27:27-31).

Like the missionaries, the Man of Truth was surrounded by the sound of weeping women as he walked the trail of tears (Luke 23:26-27). Like the children of the missionaries, his mother watched him suffer on the trail of tears (John 19:25).

Like the missionaries, the Man of Truth refused any special favor to lessen his suffering on the trail of tears (Mark 15:23). Like them, he died among those he was sent to save on the trail of tears (John 19:32-34).

Like the missionaries, even those who forced him to walk the trail of tears could see that he was a righteous man (Luke 23:46-47). Like them, there were many people weeping over his death on the trail of tears (Luke 23:48).

Like the missionaries, his body was given to those he walked among after he died on the trail of tears (Mark 15:43-45). Like them, he was hastily buried near the trail of tears (Mark 15:46).

However, his death on the trail of tears was not the end of the Man of Truth for the Father of Truth (YHVH aka God aka THE LORD) raised him back to life (Acts 13:29-30). He was then given great reward because he walked the trail of tears until the end (Philippians 2:9-11).

So, will you walk the trail of tears with the Man of Truth?

Like John Ridge, the Man of Truth signed his own death warrant to save others (Matthew 26:28). Like the signers of the New Echota Treaty, his signature made it possible for others to have peace (Romans 5:1).

Through this treaty, all people can be saved from destruction (Romans 5:6-9). Through it, they can cease to be enemies of the Father of Truth (Romans 5:10-11).

Through this treaty, all people can be reconciled to the Father of Truth (2 Corinthians 5:19-21). Through it, all people can be reconciled with each other (Ephesians 2:11-17).

However if we accept this treaty, then we will made to walk the trail of tears by those who reject it (John 15:20-21). We cannot follow the Man of Truth without walking the trail of tears (2 Timothy 3:12).

We must stay on the trail of tears until we reach the end– even it means being removed involuntarily from our homes (Matthew 10:22-23). However, our suffering on the trail of tears cannot compare to what awaits us at the end (Romans 8:17-18).

We will not get that reward if we stop walking on the trail of tears (2 Timothy 2:12). We cannot be saved if we stop walking on the trail of tears with the Man of Truth (Hebrews 10:38-39).

So, you can start walking on the trail of tears with the Man of Truth if you believe that the Father of Truth raised him from the dead (Romans 10:9). You will be able to walk it to the end because he will never leave your side as you walk the trail of tears (Hebrews 13:5-6).

Come into the House of Truth!

The Judaizers

noreply@blogger.com (The House Of Truth) — Fri, 01 Nov 2024 02:56:00 +0000

Who are the Judaizers that the Bible warns about?

Various groups refer to other groups as Judaizers. However, these various groups do not agree on what the term “Judaizers” means.

Many teach that anyone who is trying to “bring people under the Law” are Judaizers. However, these groups do not even agree on what that means.

When some say that they mean people needing to obey any of the commandments of the Law of Truth (Torah aka The Law) to be saved. They teach obeying the commandments of the Law of Truth are “the works of the Law” that Paul the Jew (Shaul aka Saul aka The Apostle Paul) warned against.

Others teach that this does not refer to all the commandments of the Law of Truth but only things like keeping the Sabbath. So, they teach that Judaizers are those who teach believers to do such things.

The root of this confusion begins with the word “Judaizer” itself. It never appears once in the Book of Truth (The Bible).

This word is a term that various groups have come up with describe those who are trying to make Gentiles become Jews. So, they look at various places where the word “Jew” is used in the Renewed Covenant (B'rit Chadashah aka The New Testament) to form their definition of Judaizer.

This is where their confusion and disagreement over what a Judaizer is begins. They often do not recognize what the Book of Truth means by “Jew”.

The term Jew is used in four different ways in the Book of Truth.

The term “Jew” is used about four different groups defined by four different criteria in the Book of Truth. A single individual can be a Jew by only one of these criteria or by some of them or by all of them.

The first way that is used in the Book of Truth is based on nationality. Anyone from the kingdom of Judah (and later the Roman province of Judea) was referred to as a Jew (2 Kings 16:1-6).

This is why the Wise Men asked Herod the Great where was “the King of the Jews” (Matthew 2:1-2). This is why Pontius Pilate wrote that the Man of Truth (Yeshua HaMashiach aka Jesus Christ) was “The King of the Jews” (John 19:19).

The second way is based on ancestry. Since people from other tribes of Israel who continued to worship the Father of Truth (YHVH aka God aka THE LORD) from the northern kingdom of Isreal immigrated to the kingdom of Judah, the term came to also mean any descendant of Israel regardless of what nation that they lived in (2 Chronicles 15:8-9).

For this reason, the Man of Truth said that salvation was from the Jews (John 4:22). This is why the words of God were committed to the Jews marked by circumcision – even though many of them were from the northern kingdom of Israel and from tribes other than Judah (Romans 3:1-2).

The Man of Truth was a Jew by being a descendant of Israel (Matthew 1:1-2). So was the Paul the Jew (Romans 11:1-2).

The third way is based on culture. The Father of Truth gave the people of Israel commandments of custom that would define an ethnic group that included people who were not descendants of Israel but had joined themselves to them.

For example, anyone with different ancestry would be counted as if they were physical descendants of Israel if they were circumcised, but those who lived among the people of Israel who were not circumcised would be counted as not belonging to the people of Israel (Exodus 12:48-49). Those who were circumcised were required to keep these additional commandments that defined Jewish culture – not just commands like to not murder that applied to everyone (Galatians 5:3).

These commandments included keeping the Sabbath as a sign the ethnic group of Israel was set apart from all other ethnic groups as holy to the Father of Truth (Exodus 31:13-14). They were commanded to keep different holidays than all other ethnic groups as well (Leviticus 23:1-4).

These included commandments that some animals were unclean for the ethnic group of Israel to eat to separate them from all other ethnic groups (Leviticus 20:24-25). Like all ethnic groups, they could be identified by their clothing as well - by not wearing anything made of fabric made from mixed materials and putting a fringe on the corners of their garments (Deuteronomy 22:11-12).

It was by keeping all of these commandments that people who were not descendants of Israel became Jews (Esther 8:17). They were later called proselytes to distinguished them from the descendants of Israel – even though they were part of the congregation of Israel (Acts 13:43).

However uncircumcised Gentiles who lived among the people of Israel also had to keep some of the commandments of custom like observing the Sabbath (Deuteronomy 5:12-14). These uncircumcised Gentiles were later called God-fearers and considered Jews by other Gentiles because they kept most of the commandments that defined Jewish culture but were considered to be Gentiles by Jews because they were not circumcised (Acts 13:14-16).

So, Gentiles will look for these cultural signs to identify Jews who can teach them how to walk in the ways of the Father of Truth (Zechariah 8:22-23). The Samaritan woman knew that the Man of Truth was culturally a Jew because he kept these commandments (John 4:7-9).

The last way is based on religion.

This one can be the most confusing because there is not just one Jewish religion. So, we must distinguish between them to understand in what meant when some is a Jew based on religion.

There is the authentic Jewish religion established by the Father of Truth based on the Law of Truth that only a small part of the Jewish people clung to when the rest went into idolatry (1 Kings 19:14-18). Those who knew the Father of Truth stood strong against the majority that had forsaken His covenant (Daniel 11:30-32).

Even until right before the birth of the Man of Truth, there were still Jews who observed the authentic Jewish religion (Luke 1:5-6). Some of them were the first to be told that the Man of Truth was the Messiah of Israel promised in the authentic Jewish religion (Luke 2:25-38).

After the Man of Truth died and rose again as required of the Messiah of Israel in the authentic Jewish religion, he told them to wait for the Spirit of Truth (Ruach HaQodesh aka The Holy Spirit aka The Holy Ghost) that was promised to come upon them later in the authentic Jewish religion (Luke 24:44-49). Those who followed the authentic Jewish religion then told other Jews that the Spirit of Truth would also refresh them if they would return to the authentic Jewish religion by following the Messiah of Israel (Acts 3:19-26).

The Father of Truth promised to circumcise the heart of those who returned to the authentic Jewish religion so they could keep it (Deuteronomy 30:2-6). So, even uncircumcised Gentiles - who were not obligated to keep the commandments that define Jewish culture - were observing the authentic Jewish religion when they began following the Man of Truth and the Father of Truth circumcised their heart (Romans 2:26-29).

So, even though someone might be a Jew by nationality, ancestry, and culture, they are still not a true Jew by religion if they do not observe the authentic Jewish religion (Romans 9:3-8). In like manner, even though someone might be not a Jew by nationality, ancestry, and culture, they are still truly a Jew by religion if they do observe the authentic Jewish religion (Galatians 6:15-16).

However, there have been those who were Jewish by nationality and ancestry that made a counterfeit Jewish religion that retained aspects of Jewish culture (1 Kings 12:28-33). There have been those who were Jews by nationality, ancestry, and culture, who mixed in things from idolatry with the authentic Jewish religion to create a different Jewish religion (2 Chronicles 33:2-7).

So, they tried to pick the precepts of the authentic Jewish religion apart to justify their own Jewish religions (Isaiah 28:12-13). Their new Jewish religions honored the Father of Truth with their words but their hearts were drawn away from Him by teaching their own precepts instead of those of the authentic Jewish religion (Isaiah 29:13).

They replaced the commandments of the Father of Truth in the authentic Jewish religion with the commandments of men in their own Jewish religions (Matthew 15:7-9). So, they went about to establish a righteousness based on their own Jewish religions because they rejected the righteous based on the authentic Jewish religion (Romans 10:1-3).

One of these counterfeit Jewish religions was that of the Sadducees, who the modern Karites came from, that said their Jewish religion was based only on the Law of Truth but denied the resurrection of the dead (Luke 20:27-28). In reality, they did not believe the Law of Truth because it spoke of the resurrection from the dead (Luke 20:37-38).

This was the counterfeit Jewish religion of those who opposed the teaching of the Apostles of Truth in the Temple that the Man of Truth had been resurrected as prophesied in the authentic Jewish religion (Acts 4:1-2). This was the counterfeit Jewish religion of those who ran the Temple and led the persecution of the Apostles of Truth in Jerusalem (Acts 5:17-18).

However, the counterfeit Jewish religion of the Pharisees, who the modern Rabbis came from, believed in the resurrection and was more tolerant of believers like Paul the Jew – even accepting them as Pharisees if they met certain requirements (Acts 23:6-9). They based their Jewish religion on their own Jewish traditions (Galatians 1:14).

The Pharisees claimed that the seventy elders who went up with Moses (Moishe) at Mount Sinai had received commandments that he had not written down – even though the Law of Truth says that Moses wrote down everything the Father of Truth spoke (Exodus 24:1-4). So, they taught these traditions that they claimed had been passed down orally from these seventy elders (Mark 7:3-4).

The Pharisees claimed to be acting on behalf of Moses, but did not do what he did and placed a burden on people that he did not place upon them (Matthew 23:2-4). Instead, they went about in distinctive clothing to appear to be more holy than others, so that others would show them honor and call them master (Rabbi) (Matthew 23:5-7).

The Pharisees did not teach the commandments of the Father of Truth that are part of the authentic Jewish religion but taught the commandments of men in their counterfeit Jewish religion (Mark 7:6-7). Many of these traditions contradicted the commandments of the Father of Truth in the Law of Truth (Mark 7:8-13).

The Pharisees did not keep all of the commandments of the authentic Jewish religion and sought to keep others from doing so as well (Matthew 23:13). They taught that keeping the commandments of custom were more important than keeping the commandments of righteousness (Matthew 23:23-24).

The Pharisees made long prayers but oppressed widows (Matthew 23:14). They made sure that they looked righteous before men but were corrupt on the inside because they did not keep the commandments of righteousness (Matthew 23:25-28).

Their leaders like Gamaliel often advised restraint when dealing with the Apostles of Truth and waiting to see if the Father of Truth would verify that their teachings were part of the authentic Jewish religion (Acts 5:34-39). He had taught the laws of the counterfeit religion of the Pharisees to men like Paul the Jew – who often ignored his advisement of restraint (Acts 22:3-4).

It was Jews based on observing counterfeit Jewish religions who persecuted the Man of Truth for turning people back to the authentic Jewish religion - causing these people to stop keeping their traditions (John 5:14-18). They sought to get rid of the evidence that was causing many to leave their counterfeit Jewish religions to return to the authentic Jewish religion (John 12:9-11).

It was Jews based on observing counterfeit Jewish religions who arrest the Man of Truth and condemned him to death (John 18:12-14). They compelled Pilate to crucify him (John 19:12-16).

It was Jews based on observing counterfeit Jewish religions who persecuted Paul the Jew for preaching the authentic Jewish religion (Acts 13:45-50). They arrest Paul the Jew for doing this and compelled him to appeal to Caesar (Acts 26:22-32).

So, we must distinguish which Jewish religion is being used to define when someone is a Jew by religion. We cannot come to the right understanding if we do not determine if “Jew” means someone who observes the authentic Jewish religion observed by the Apostles of Truth or a counterfeit Jewish religion like that of the Sadducees or Pharisees.

So, what is a Judaizer then?

A Judaizer is someone who is trying to get people who are not Jews based on their criteria to become Jews based on their criteria. For example, someone who tries to get someone who does not observe their Jewish religion to start observing it.

So, a nationalist Judaizer would seek to get someone to become part of the country of the Jews by moving there. Whether or not the Book of Truth is against this depends upon what they did after they moved to the country of the Jews.

One example of people who became Jewish only by nationality were the wives of Solomon (1 Kings 11:1-8). People should never be allowed to become Jewish by nationality only because they will lead other people in the country of the Jews away from the authentic Jewish religion (1 Kings 11:2-8).

However, if someone was fleeing oppression, then they were to be allowed to live in the country of the Jews (Deuteronomy 23:15-16). They were to not to be oppressed and to receive equal treatment under the law as those born in the country of the Jews (Deuteronomy 24:14-17).

Still, those who became Jews by nationality had to abide by the laws of justice given by the Father of Truth for the country of the Jews (Leviticus 24:17-22). They also had to follow all of the commandments of the authentic Jewish religion that applied to them to live in the country of the Jews (Deuteronomy 31:10-13).

So, the Book of Truth is not against someone being a national Judaizer when it causes the person that was Judaized to become part of the authentic Jewish religion. It is only against this when they are allowed to remain in the Jewish country without observing the authentic Jewish religion.

No one can change their ancestry to have Jewish ancestors. Therefore, no one can be an ancestry Judaizer.

This brings us to cultural Judaizers. These would seek to make someone a cultural Jew by adapting Jewish culture.

The commandments of culture in the authentic Jewish religion mark those who keep them as part as the ethnic group that the Father of Truth will exalt above all other ethnic groups (Deuteronomy 26:16-19). Therefore, the Man of Truth said that anyone who wants to be great in his kingdom must keep these commandments and teach others to do so, but no one has to become a Jew by culture to have a place in his kingdom (Matthew 5:17-19).

So, uncircumcised Gentiles – who are not obligated to keep the commandments of custom that define Jewish culture – can still become Jews by religion by observing the authentic Jewish religion (Acts 15:5-9). This is because no one is compelled to become a Jew by culture - as marked by circumcision - to become a Jew by observing the authentic Jewish religion (Galatians 2:2-3).

Yet, Timothy the Jew (Timotheus aka the Apostle Timothy) – who was already a Jew by religion because he observed the authentic Jewish religion - was circumcised by Paul the Jew and had to keep all of the commandments of custom required of a Jew by culture (Acts 16:1-3). Paul the Jew in like manner never tried to get those who were already Jews by culture to stop keeping the commandments of custom when they became true Jews by returning to the authentic Jewish religion (Acts 21:20-24).

However, uncircumcised Gentiles were in no way compelled to become Jews by culture when they became Jews by observing the authentic Jewish religion (Acts 21:25). People who become Jews by observing the authentic Jewish religion are only compelled to become Jews by culture if they were already circumcised to mark them as part of the Jewish ethnic group (1 Corinthians 7:18-19).

So, the Book of Truth encourages those who are Jews by culture to teach the commandments of custom to others and to help those who are marked by circumcision to return to keeping these commandments when they return to the authentic Jewish religion. It is against someone being a cultural Judaizer when that means requiring people to become a Jew by culture in order to become a Jew by observing the authentic Jewish religion.

This leaves us with religious Judaizers.

Since people can be Jews by religion through different Jewish religions, then we have to consider which Jewish religion they are trying to get people to observe. The Book of Truth does not treat all religious Judaizers the same.

The Man of Truth commissioned his followers to teach people of every ethnic group to obey the commandments of the authentic Jewish religion (Matthew 28:18-20). He said that they must preach to everyone that they will be destroyed if they do not observe the authentic Jewish religion (Mark 16:15-16).

The Man of Truth said that the events that will bring about his return to rule the Earth cannot begin until every ethnic group has been given the opportunity for some of them to observe the authentic Jewish religion (Matthew 24:14). Therefore, all of his followers are compelled to do their part in causing other people to observe the authentic Jewish religion (Romans 10:13-15).

So, the Book of Truth requires us to be religious Judaizers when it comes to the authentic Jewish religion. However, it says something entirely different about the counterfeit Jewish religions.

Those who become false Jews by a counterfeit Jewish religion end up worse than the counterfeit religious Judaizers who brought them under their control (Matthew 23:15). These counterfeit religious Judaizers seek to turn people from keeping the commandments of the authentic Jewish religion taught by the Man of Truth to keep the traditions of their counterfeit Jewish religion instead (Colossians 2:6-8)

These counterfeit religious Judaizers persecuted Paul the Jew for preaching that people had did not have to be circumcised – thus compelled to become Jews by culture – to become religious Jews by the authentic Jewish religion through faith in what the Man of Truth did on the cross (Galatians 5:11). Then Jews by culture in the congregation began to preach that those who became Jews by the authentic Jewish religion must also become circumcised – thus compelled to become Jews by culture – to escape persecution from these counterfeit religious Judaizers (Galatians 6:12).

So, a new type of religious Judaizer came into being.

A new counterfeit Jewish religion was created that tried to reconcile the teachings of the authentic Jewish religion with the teachings of the older counterfeit Jewish religions. These are the religious Judaizers that the Book of Truth warns against the most.

It was the teachings of these older counterfeit Jewish religions that the Man of Truth warned those who observed the authentic Jewish religion to avoid because those teachings were like leaven (Matthew 16:11-12). Even a little of these false teachings would corrupt all the teachings of this new counterfeit Jewish religion just like a little leaven would make an entire lump of dough rise (Galatians 5:9-10).

These new counterfeit religious Judaizers had come into the congregations of the authentic Jewish religion to bring people back to the older counterfeit Jewish religions by compelling them to be circumcised (Galatians 2:3-4). Those who followed these new religious Judaizers and were circumcised – thus compelled to keep the commandments of custom – to be justified before the Father of Truth had fallen from the grace of the authentic Jewish religion (Galatians 5:3-4).

These new counterfeit religious Judaizers sought to turn people from the truth that they could be Jews by keeping the commandments of righteousness of the authentic Jewish religion without keeping the commandments of custom (Galatians 5:5-8). They denied that if people followed the leading of the Spirit of Truth then they would not be under condemnation for breaking the commandments of righteousness in the Law of Truth (Galatians 5:16-21).

These new counterfeit religious Judaizers did not keep the commandments of righteousness in the Law of Truth but sought to compel others to be circumcised - thus compelled to keep the commandments of custom (Galatians 6:13). They denied that people became true Jews by the authentic Jewish religion when they put their faith in the Man of Truth – with or without circumcision that compelled them to keep the commandments of custom (Galatians 6:14-16).

So, the Book of Truth warns us to not let these new counterfeit religious Judaizers deceive us into observing the traditions of the older counterfeit Jewish religions (Colossians 2:8). It warns us that they teach these things to deceive people into giving them money that they have not earned (Titus 1:10-11).

The Book of Truth warns us that these new counterfeit religious Judaizers will turn people aside from the authentic Jewish religion while claiming to be teachers of the Law of Truth – which they do not understand themselves (1 Timothy 1:5-7). They do not use it in the way intended by the Father of Truth - to teach people to keep the commandments of righteousness in the authentic Jewish religion (1 Timothy 1:8-11).

The Book of Truth warns us that these new counterfeit religious Judaizers claim to know the Father of Truth but do not keep the commandments of righteousness that show they know him (Titus 1:15-16). They do not have the Spirit of Truth in them and do not want the followers of the Man of Truth praying in the Spirit of Truth - which builds up their faith in the authentic Jewish religion (Jude 1:19-20).

The Book of Truth warns us that some of these new counterfeit religious Judaizers have even denied that the Man of Truth is the Messiah of Israel (Jude 1:3-4). They have left the teachings of the authentic Jewish religion altogether like Cain, Balaam, and Korah did (Jude 1:11).

The Book of Truth warns us that these new counterfeit religious Judaizers teach fables and stress being a Jew by ancestry to keep people from understanding the teachings of the authentic Jewish religion (1 Timothy 1:3-4). They teach Jewish fables and the commandments of the older counterfeit Jewish religions that turn people from the truth of the authentic Jewish religion (Titus 1:14).

So, what are some of these fables that these new counterfeit religious Judaizers teach?

Fables concerning the Man of Truth began as soon as he was resurrected that kept many Jewish people from returning to the authentic Jewish religion (Matthew 28:11-15). In like manner, these new counterfeit religious Judaizers have taught fables about his birth such as the Teledot Yeshu that they got from the older counterfeit Jewish religions.

The Rabbis often repeat the fable told in the Teledot Yeshu, which relates the following about Mary the Jew:

Mary the Jew was raped by a Roman solider named Panthera. However, Joseph the Jew married her nonetheless rather than divorce her because she had done nothing wrong. Then the coupled invented a story about Mary the Jew becoming pregnant while still a virgin through the Holy Spirit to cover up that her son was illegitimate.

The earliest known mention of the Teledot Yeshu is 849 AD. However, it was written based off of earlier works. This is included in the writings of the Gnostics that were written between 300 and 600 AD. However, the majority of the material came from the Talmud and the Midrash written in the same time period.

These got the story of Panthera from Celsus, a Greek philosopher, that is known from the writings of Origen in 248 AD called Contra Celsum (Against Celsus). Celsus had made this claim in "The True Word" in 175 AD. This was itself a response to "Dialog With Typho" written by Justin Martyr in 155 AD.

In "Dialog With Typho" the Rabbis in Judea sent out their disciples throughout the Roman Empire to discredit Christianity by spreading false stories about the Man of Truth and his followers. Many of these stories contradicted each other and were historically impossible.

These disciples of the Rabbis were the source of the story of Panthera that Celsus wrote. So, the source of this Rabbinic fable is the Rabbis themselves.

This is just another example of Rabbinic Distort. The Rabbis are liars. They are the source of Jewish trouble.

However, they are not the only source of Jewish fables. Many fables came from other counterfeit Jewish religions with less adherents like the Essenes.

One of their works is the Book of Enoch. It is full of fables like the Book of Mormon.

Jude the Jew (Jude the brother of the Man of Truth) quotes from another Jewish fable known as the Assumption of Moses to identify it as a specific source of Jewish fables that he is warning against (Jude 1:9). He does the same with the Book of Enoch (Jude 1:14-15).

Many of the sources of Jewish fables have disappeared altogether, but some were maintained by counterfeit Jewish religions and the False Church of Rome. Others have been discovered by archeologists among the Dead Sea Scrolls at Qumran .

This has led to a revival of the teaching of these Jewish fables.

The Book of Truth warned that in the days leading up to the Tribulation modern counterfeit religious Judaizers would arise to deny that the Man of Truth is the Messiah of Israel and cause the authentic Jewish religion to be called evil (2 Peter 2:1-2). Due to their love of money, they deceive people into leaving the authentic Jewish religion to sell things to them (2 Peter 2:3).

These modern counterfeit religious Judaizers despise government rule and speak empty words about Angels of Lies that they have never seen (2 Peter 2:10-12). They eat among the followers of the Man of Truth to deceive the simple minded who do not see that these deceivers cannot keep the commandments of righteousness (2 Peter 2:13-14).

These modern counterfeit religious Judaizers speak great sounding words to lure people away from the authentic Jewish religion with promises of liberty but are themselves slaves to sin (2 Peter 2:18-19). They had once observed the authentic Jewish religion but they turned away from the commandments of righteousness like a dog returning to eat its own vomit (2 Peter 2:20-22).

These modern counterfeit religious Judaizers have no trouble gaining followers since many people would rather hear fables than the authentic Jewish religion (2 Timothy 4:3-4). The Apostles of Truth warned that these mockers would speak appealing words to make a mockery of the authentic Jewish religion (Jude 1:16-18).

So, how can we identify these modern counterfeit religious Judaizers?

Every family and every ethnic group have traditions and customs that their members practice. The same liberty that allows Gentiles to keep those traditions and customs that are not contrary to the authentic Jewish religion also extends to Jews who observe the authentic Jewish religion.

So, this requires close examination of the individual because not every tradition of a counterfeit Jewish religion is contrary to the teachings of the authentic Jewish religion. So, someone could still be considered a part of a group that observes a counterfeit Jewish religion by keeping the traditions that are not contrary to the teachings of the authentic Jewish religion.

For example, the Pharisees made a law that forbid a Jew to eat with a Gentile (Acts 11:2-3). So, those who had been taught by them like Peter the Jew (Sh’mon aka Simon aka Simeon aka Cephas aka The Apostle Peter) would revert to keeping these commandments that were contrary to the authentic Jewish religion when they were around others who had been taught by the Pharisees (Galatians 2:11-14).

So many of the Pharisees who followed the Man of Truth thought that Gentiles had to become Jews by culture to have a part in the authentic Jewish religion (Acts 15:4-5). In fact, many of those who were Jews by culture had come to follow the Man of Truth (Acts 21:17-20).

So, not all Pharisees were enemies of the Man of Truth - some had even warned him of danger (Luke 13:32). Some opposed the plot to have the Man of Truth crucified and one of them buried his body in his own tomb (Luke 23:50-53).

Even Paul the Jew said that he was a Pharisee (Acts 23:6). The Pharisees wore distinctive clothing, so when the other Pharisees saw that he was one of them, they defended him preaching the Gospel (Acts 23:9).

Paul the Jew had been raised to strictly observe the customs of the Pharisees (Acts 26:3-5). However, he considered observing these customs as worthless for making anyone righteous, so he discard any that stood between him and the Man of Truth (Philippians 3:5-8).

So, Paul the Jew would not let anyone call him “Rabbi”, for the Man of Truth had commanded this because he was to be the only master of his followers (Matthew 23:8). He knew that the word “Rabbi” means “master” (John 1:38).

However, the Pharisees also fasted often (every Monday and Thursday) (Luke 5:33). So, Paul the Jew continued to fast often - beyond the times when he simply lacked food (2 Corinthians 11:27).

Since someone can keep some of the traditions from the counterfeit Jewish religion and still observe the genuine Jewish religion we must examine the fruit that their lives produce to determine if they are modern counterfeit religious Judaizers (Matthew 7:15-20). Modern counterfeit religious Judaizers can also be identified when they will not change their teaching when it conflicts with the authentic Jewish religion, but instead start raising up questions and arguments to distract people from seeing that they are contradicting the Book of Truth (1 Timothy 6:3-4).

Today, many of those who are Jews by the genuine Jewish religion are also becoming Jews by culture as well to gain the better place in the kingdom that the Man of Truth promised. However, there are many modern counterfeit religious Judaizers among them to lead them away from the genuine Jewish religion and the Man of Truth.

These modern counterfeit religious Judaizers are the main cause of the Messianic Mess. Many of them teach that the Greater Exodus will occur before the Man of Truth returns to rule the Earth – completely contrary to the Book of Truth.

These modern counterfeit religious Judaizers will claim that the Book of Truth has missing books. They will claim that it does not contain the incorruptible Word of Truth – meaning that the Father of Truth was not able to preserve His Word through all generations as He promised.

These modern counterfeit religious Judaizers will claim that Greek is not the original language of most of the Renewed Covenant. In short, they will sow doubt about the Book of Truth itself to lead people away from the authentic Jewish religion.

So, how can someone learn to become a Jew by culture without being deceived?

First, you need to learn how to pick a good translation that has not been corrupted by modern counterfeit religious Judaizers. There are three main rules for doing this and following them makes it easy to avoid a bad translation.

Next, you need to learn how to rightly divide the Word of Truth. The Book of Truth tells how to do this and those who do as it says will never be deceived by the doctrine of modern counterfeit religious Judaizers.

This requires that you have the Spirit of Truth residing in you. No one can correctly understand the Word of Truth without the help of the Spirit of Truth (1 Corinthians 2:10-14).

The Spirit of Truth will help you to understand the Word of Truth (John 14:26). So, the Spirit of Truth will come to live in everyone who comes into the House of Truth to lead them to the truth (Romans 8:14-16).

Then you will have the ability to recognize modern counterfeit religious Judaizers. The best and easiest way to recognize a counterfeit is to know the genuine very well.

So, you need to know and put into practice the traditions of the genuine Jewish religion (2 Thessalonians 2:15). You need to obey the commandment of the Father of Truth to separate yourself from anyone who will not keep those traditions (2 Thessalonians 3:6).

So, the Man of Truth was made a minister of the Circumcision of Truth that the Father of Truth promised in the authentic Jewish religion (Romans 15:8). This circumcision of the heart has nothing to do with circumcision of the flesh (Philippians 3:3).

There is no barrier between circumcision in the flesh and the uncircumcision in the flesh in the authentic Jewish religion because both have access to the same Spirit of Truth and Father of Truth by the blood of the Man of Truth (Ephesians 2:11-14). His death, burial, and resurrection brought about the same circumcision of the heart that was not made with human hands but made by the Father of Truth - which makes both complete in the authentic Jewish religion (Colossians 2:10-12).

So, circumcision of your flesh is very valuable if you observe both the commandments of righteousness and the commandments of custom, but is worthless if you do not even keep the commandments of righteousness that those who are uncircumcised must keep (Romans 2:25-27). It is putting off the works of the flesh that are contrary to the commandments of righteousness that matters -and not putting off the foreskin of the flesh through circumcision (Colossians 3:5-11).

So, the Law of Truth will be established when you are justified by faith in the Man of Truth -without needing to keep the commandments of custom - whether you are a Jew or a Gentile in the authentic Jewish religion (Romans 3:28-31). Anyone who will make a commitment to obey the Man of Truth in everything because they believe that the Father of Truth raised him from the dead will be saved in the authentic Jewish religion (Romans 10:9-13).

Come into the House of Truth!

The Book Of Enoch

noreply@blogger.com (The House Of Truth) — Tue, 01 Oct 2024 04:25:00 +0000

Should the Book of Enoch be in of the Bible?

In the Book of Jude, a verse regarding Enoch from the Book of Enoch is quoted (Jude 1:14-15). For this reason, many have contended that the Book of Enoch should be in the Book of Truth (The Bible) as well.

However, merely quoting from a source is not sufficient to show that the entire source should be in the Book of Truth. Jude the Jew also quotes from a lost source that appears to be the Assumption of Mose regarding the body of Moses (Jude 1:9).

There is only one known copy of the Assumption of Moses in existence. It is from the sixth century AD, and it is incomplete – missing the section that Jude the Jew is presumed to be quoting from. However, writers with access to this document before 200 AD like Origen wrote that the complete manuscript contained the quote found in the Book of Jude.

So, it is certain that the Assumption of Moses that Jude the Jew quotes should not be in the Book of Truth just because he quotes from it. No part of the Book of Truth can ever be lost because the Father of Truth (YHVH aka God aka THE LORD) watches over the Indestructible Book to preserve it as He promised.

If one were to insist that the Assumption of Moses should be in the Book of Truth because of a single quote from it, then they would be insisting that the Father of Truth was liar who was not able to preserve His word through all generations as He promised. The same thing would be true about any other source that was quoted but the source was not preserved.

Since the Assumption of Moses is not part of the Book of Truth, then why does Jude the Jew use this quote? There are two reasons for this.

First, he is warning against false teachers that are bringing in teachings contrary to the Book of Truth to speak evil concerning Heavenly dignitaries – Angels (Jude 1:3-8). He is using a quote from one of their own sources to convict them of their evil.

This is the same thing that Paul the Jew (Shaul aka Saul aka the Apostle Paul) did when he quoted the writings of the Greek poet Aratus to convict the Greak philosophers of their sin of idol worship at Mars Hills (Acts 17:28-30). He also did this when he wrote to Titus the Gentile about Cretans that had gone astray (Titus 1:12-13).

The other reason was that the quote contained truth – just like the quotes that Paul the Jew had used. However, acknowledging that a part is truth does not mean that the whole that it is taken from is truth.

When the Father of Lies (HaShatan aka Satan Aka The Devil) tempted Eve he used truth to lead her to believe a lie (Genesis 3:4-5). Even the Father of Truth confirmed that that part of what he had said was truth (Genesis 3:22).

In the same way, Jude the Jew included this quote to reveal a truth that had not been revealed previously in the Book of Truth. He could see that this quote was consistent with other passages in the Book of Truth.

Mose the Prophet of Truth was indeed buried in hidden grave by the Father of Truth (Deuteronomy 34:5-6). Jude the Jew understood that the Father of Truth could have been counted as having done it Himself if he had commissioned Michael the Angel of Truth to do it, just a David was counted as taking Zion because he commissioned someone else to do it (2 Samuel 5:7-9).

Jude the Jew also knew that the Angel of the Father of Truth had been resisted by the Father of Lies concerning Joshua the Priest of Truth and the Angel of the Father of Truth had prevailed by saying “the Lord rebuke you” without bringing any accusation against the Father of Lies (Zechariah 3:1-5). So, the quote concerning the Father of Lies resisting Michael the Angel of Truth burying the body of Moses the Prophet of Truth and Michael the Angel of Truth prevailing by saying “the Lord rebuke you” without bringing any accusation against the Father of Lies was consistent with the rest of the Book of Truth.

So, Jude the Jew included the quote from the Assumption of Moses because it was the one part of the book that contained truth. This truth provided an example of how believers should handle encounters with the Father of Lies and Angels of Lies.

Are the same things true about the quote from the Book of Enoch?

So, when Jude the Jew went on to quote from the Book of Enoch, he could have been using one of their own sources against them. This is exactly what he had done before with his quote from the Assumption of Moses.

Jude the Jew knew that when the Father of Truth came with ten thousand of the Children of Truth when He came to give the Law of Truth (Torah aka The Law) to Moses the Prophet of Truth (Deuteronomy 33:1-3). He knew that when the Man of Truth comes to bring judgment upon the Gentiles for their wickedness that the resurrected Children of Truth are going to carry out that judgment (Psalm 149:5-9).

So, Jude the Jew could see that this quote from the Book of Enoch was consistent with what had already been revealed in the Book of Truth just like his quote from the Assumption of Moses. This quote also made this truth a little clearer.

One thing is certain about the inclusion of these quotes in the Book of Jude – they are not a mistake for this inclusion was inspired by the Father of Truth (2 Timothy 3:16). Jude the Jew was only a scribe for the Spirit of Truth who is the author of all scripture (2 Peter 1:20-21).

So, it can be certain that Jude the Jew used the quote from the Book of Enoch for the same purposes that he had used the quote from the Assumption of Moses. However, whether or not it should be in the Book of Truth still depends upon the book itself.

So, it is time to examine the Book of Enoch itself.

The first thing to examine is whether the contents of the Book of Enoch have been preserved as the Father of Truth promised to do with His Word. If not, then like the Assumption of Moses, it is not part of the Book of Truth.

We have to begin with clarification of what we mean by the Book of Enoch because there were actually three books called that written at different times in different languages at different places. They are commonly referred to as 1 Enoch, 2 Enoch, and 3 Enoch based on the order that they were written in.

The oldest fragment of 1 Enoch is from about 300 BC. The earliest parts were written in Hebrew in Israel, but later parts were written in Aramaic.

The oldest reference to 2 Enoch is from around 100 AD. It was reputed to be written in Greek outside of Israel, but the oldest known fragment is from about 800 AD in Slavic.

The oldest reference to 3 Enoch is after 135 AD. It was written in Hebrew, Greek, and Latin at Babylon.

So, we can see that 1 Enoch is the only Book of Enoch that Jude the Jew could have been quoting. The later two versions both build upon and contradict it.

The next thing to examine is the contents of 1 Enoch to compare it to the contents of the Book of Truth for consistency. We will begin with how it is structured.

1 Enoch actually is composed of five separate books that collectively have 108 chapters. We will give a brief synopsis of each book.

This arrangement of five books inside 1 Enoch is not problematic. Psalms also has five books inside it – one for each book of the Law of Truth.

The first book is the Book of Watchers, and it has thirty-six chapters. It is mostly concerned with fallen Angels called the Watchers and their efforts to corrupt mankind.

The second book is the Book of Parables of Enoch, and it has thirty-five chapters. It contains three parables that tell of the judgment that will come upon the Watchers and the people that they have corrupted. It ends with the final translation of Enoch into heaven and two other short visions that he had before being translated.

The third book is the Astronomical Book, and it has eleven chapters. It contains details of a Solar calendar that Enoch had revealed to him as the correct calendar for determining the seasons.

The fourth book is the Book of Dream Visions, and it has eight chapters. It has a series of dream visions that tell the history of the people of Israel starting with the flood of Noah and ending with the New Jerusalem. Some dream visions with symbolic animals are interspersed through it.

The final book is the Epistle of Enoch, and it is eighteen chapters. It is a series of warnings that Enoch leaves to his descendants before his translation that cover everything that is going to happen until he is reunited with them in the New Jerusalem. It also has some details about the birth of his grandson Noah.

So, it can be seen that each of the five books that make 1 Enoch build upon the previous books. The entirety of the legitimacy of the Book of Enoch stands or falls on the legitimacy of each of these books.

Now we will compare the contents of each book with the Book of Truth.

So, we will start with the Book of Watchers. This is the book that Jude the Jew quotes.

In this book, a lot of Angels are named that are not otherwise found anywhere in the Book of Truth. Some of these Heavenly dignitaries are reported to have schemed to overthrow the Father of Truth and are called the Watchers.

It says that one of these Angels of Lies called Gadreel deceived Eve. It also says that sin was introduced through the line of Cain while the line of Seth remained righteous.

The Book of Truth says that a serpent that deceived Eve (2 Corinthians 11:3). It says that serpent was the Father of Lies – not some other Angel of Lies (Revelation 12:9-10).

The Book of Truth says that the curse of sin came upon the entire line of Adam – not one of his sons (Genesis 3:17-19). It says that sin came through Adam – not one of his sons (Romans 5:12-14).

The Book of Watchers continues to tell about how some of these Heavenly dignitaries proceeded to marry human women and produce giants as also found in the Book of Truth (Genesis 6:1-4). It then tells of how the Father of Truth had Noah build an Ark that was three hundred cubits long as does the Book of Truth (Genesis 6:13-15).

However, the Book of Watchers says that these giants were also three hundred cubits tall and so they would not have died from a flood that only covered the highest point on Earth by fifteen cubits according to the Book of Truth (Genesis 7:17-20). They would have been more than thirty times taller than the tallest giant mentioned in the Book of Truth (Deuteronomy 3:11).

The Book of Watchers also says that these giants were imprisoned in bottomless pit (abyss) while the Book of Truth says that they were killed in the flood like every thing else that had the breath of life in it (Genesis 7:21-23). The Book of Truth says that only the Angels of Lies who sinned by fathering the giants were imprisoned beneath the Earth (2 Peter 2:4).

Now we will move to the Book of Parables. It builds upon the Book of Watchers.

It not only tells of a final judgment on the Angels of Lies (the Watchers) but also about the judgements that are to come upon mankind as well. It introduces “the Son of Man” as the Messiah in Heaven – as Daniel had written hundreds of years earlier (Daniel 7:13-14).

However, the Book of Parables also identifies Enoch as the Son of Man in some places. It also implies that Enoch had been enthroned in Heaven before his birth on Earth.

It is based on this that 2 Enoch and 3 Enoch state that Enoch became an Angel of Truth called Metatron after he was translated off of the Earth. This contradicts the Book of Truth that says the people and Angels of Truth are two different things (2 Peter 2:10-11).

The resurrected Children of Truth are only like the Angels of Truth in not marrying one another (Matthew 22:30). They are given a body like that of the Man of Truth (Yeshua HaMashiach aka Jesus Christ) – not Angels of Truth (Philippians 3:20-21)!

In fact, the Book of Parables appears to have been added much later to 1 Enoch. Unlike the Book of Watchers, no fragment has ever been found at Qumran (the place of the Dead Sea Scrolls).

More than that, it is missing entirely from the earliest Greek translations of 1 Enoch that have been found. There is no real evidence that it existed until about 300 AD.

This would mean that all copies of 1 Enoch are corrupted that contain it. That would mean that the Book of Enoch was not preserved as the Father of Truth promised to do with His Word.

Now we will look at the Astronomical Book. It is tied to the words and deeds of Enoch in the previous two books.

The Astronomical Book contains a revelation that Enoch received that all months are thirty days long and there is an extra day after each set of three months to separate the seasons. This allowed the same day of the year to always fall on the same day of the week.

This contradicts the calendar that the Father of Truth gave to Moses the Prophet of Truth. It uses months that begin with each new moon – almost half of which are only twenty-nine days in length (Isaiah 66:23).

This calendar in the Book of Truth has years set by the month when the barley in Egypt is first ripe (Exodus 9:31-33). This month is the first month of every year – which requires a leap month to be added every two or three years (Exodus 12:1-2).

Not only that, this 364-day calendar does not work in reality either. The Essenes abandoned maintenance of The Astronomical Book when they found it snowing in what it said was summer after trying to use it for almost two centuries.

So, we can be certain that the Astronomical Book is not from the Father of Truth. He is never wrong about anything – ever!

Next, we will examine the Book of Dream Visions. It is about Israel and the Watchers.

This book gives a history of the people of Israel all the way up to about 140 BC when the oldest fragment indicates that it was written. It presents this history plus the final judgment as prophecy of Enoch.

It is not like the Book of Daniel – that told all of the events of the Maccabees several hundred years before any of them occurred. It also does not mention any event after that until the final judgment - unlike Daniel who even gave the exact year that Messiah would be crucified (Daniel 9:25-27).

In fact, it makes no mention of the Messiah at all – unlike every single book in the Book of Truth. It is not focused on Israel returning to the Father of Truth at the end of the Tribulation like the Book of Truth, but rather presents the Gentile nations like the Greeks being destroyed in a final judgment by the Father of Truth soon after the time of the Maccabees.

This obviously did not happen as it predicted. In fact, there is not one single thing in the entire Book of Dream Visions to confirm that it is prophecy given to Enoch – or anyone else – by the Father of Truth.

It also does not mention one single reference to any of the terms of the Law of Truth in the Book of Dream Visions – or the entirety of 1 Enoch (The Book of Enoch). These terms are referred to by every single book of the Prophets of Truth in the Original Covenant (Tanakh aka The Old Testament) as well as almost every single book of the Renewed Covenant (B'rit Chadashah aka The New Testament).

Most of the material in the last chapters about the End Times was already written in the Book of Truth. The majority of material that is different concerns the Watchers – the Heavenly dignitaries.

So, it is obvious to anyone who is not willfully blind that this book is the work of a Prophet of Lies. The contents of it are not consistent with the Book of Truth nor does it pass the test that all prophetic books of the Book of Truth have passed – some short-term and medium-term prophecies that all came to pass to confirm that the long-term prophecies are from the Father of Truth.

Finally, we will look at the Epistle of Enoch. It is a summary of the previous books.

It begins with a vision of ten weeks that cover the entire history of the world. It says that seven of these weeks have already passed by the time of the Maccabees and the last three weeks were about events would happen right after the time of the Maccabees that would end in the final judgment.

The events of the first seven weeks had all happened by the time of the oldest fragment. Not one single event of the final three weeks has happened yet.

This means that this vision of “the complete history of world” has over two thousand years of history that it did not see coming. Those events of the last three weeks did not follow the events of the first seven weeks as shown in the vision.

It then gives a short warning to live righteously in view of the events of the last three weeks that are coming upon the reader soon. It then expounds upon predestination explaining that it is impossible for the reader to heed the warning. Finally it ends with condemnation to the reader for not heeding the warning that they could not possibly heed.

It then gives a short description of the birth of Noah and how those who were predetermined to be the Children of Light will enter the New Jerusalem. This last section is separated from the rest of the Epistle of Enoch in the manuscripts at Qumran by a blank line indicating that they were written in later by another person.

So, we must conclude that the Book of Enoch should not be in the Book of Truth.

It has not only failed the tests of consistency with the rest of the Book of Truth and preservation by the Father of Truth, but it also has failed the tests of fulfilled prophecies and being factually accurate. Not even the Essenes at Qumran considered the Book of Enoch to be part of the Book of Truth.

All of the books of the Book of Truth were stored in separate caves from the other writings at Qumran. The later fragments of the books of the Book of Enoch were found in caves where books that the Essenes suspected to be the work of false teachers were kept. These scrolls were kept there until the name of the Father of Truth could be cut out of them, so they could be destroyed with damaging His name.

However, there are some other tests given by the Book of Truth that the Book of Enoch would fail as well. These concerned the authorship of it.

The Book of Truth says that any book that is in it must be either the work of a Prophet of Truth or an Apostle of Truth (Ephesians 2:20). Even though Enoch was a real Prophet of Truth, it is apparent that the author of the Book of Enoch was not him.

Even if Enoch had written the Book of Enoch, then there is another test that the Book of Enoch would fail. Nothing written by Enoch could pass this test.

The Man of Truth said that salvation was of the Jews (John 4:22). The Words of the Father of Truth were only committed to those marked as Jews by circumcision (Romans 3:1-2).

Enoch was the Gentile ancestor of Abraham (Luke 3:34-37). Abraham was the father of circumcision that marked his descendants as Jews (Romans 4:12).

So, the Book of Enoch would fail this test of authorship as well that the Book of Truth requires. The Book of Truth makes it plain that it cannot belong in the Book of Truth.

Therefore, we need to heed the warnings of the Apostles of Truth about the Book of Enoch.

Jude the Jew called those who spoke evil about Angels that they only knew about from the Book of Enoch - but had not seen themselves - corrupt deceivers (Jude 1:8-10). He warned that the same judgement that these Teachers of Lies have been teaching about these Angels that they have spoken evil against is going to happen to them (Jude 1:11-13).

James the Jude warned that these Teachers of Lies were among those that Enoch had said would be destroyed when Messiah comes to bring judgment on the ungodly (Jude 1:14-16). He warned they were among the mockers that the Apostles of Truth had warned would come in the last days before the Tribulation - who did not have the Spirit of Truth in them (Jude 1:17-19).

Peter the Jew (Sh’mon aka Simon aka Simeon aka Cephas aka The Apostle Peter) also warned that Teachers of Lies would rise up among the Children of Truth to later be destroyed with the rest of the wicked (2 Peter 2:1). He warned that many of them would follow these Teachers of Lies to destruction and cause the Book of Truth to be spoken against (2 Peter 2:2).

Peter the Jew warned that these Teachers of Lies would do this to sell things to the Children of Truth because they would be covetous, but they would be destroyed in the end (2 Peter 2:3). He warned that they would be destroyed in the future as surely as the ungodly had been destroyed in the past (2 Peter 2:4-6).

Peter the Jew warned that these Teachers of Lies – who spoke evil of Angels– would be punished on Judgement Day (2 Peter 2:9-11). He warned that they had never seen these Angels in a vision from the Spirit of Truth, but only knew what that they had learned about from another source - like the Book of Enoch - with a mind that was devoid of the Spirit of Truth (2 Peter 2:12).

Peter the Jew warned that these Teachers of Lies were in the congregations of the Children of Truth to deceive them due to their love of money but would be destroyed in the end (2 Peter 2:13-14). He warned that like Balaam, they had once walked in the way of Truth, but had lost their minds when they turned from it to gain money (2 Peter 2:15-16).

Peter the Jew warned that since these Teachers of Lies no longer could bring the Word of Truth to the Children of Truth, then they would experience the judgment that they taught would happen to the Angels from the Book of Enoch (2 Peter 2:17). He warned that they would face this judgment because they had spoke the Word of Lies to cause the Children of Truth to return to the sins that they had once escaped (2 Peter 2:18-19).

Paul the Jew warned that many of these Teachers of Lies were circumcised descendants of Israel, but they taught the Word of Lies from sources like the Book of Enoch because they wanted the Children of Truth to give them money (Titus 1:10-11). He warned that the Word of Truth must be used to rebuke the Children of Truth who had been deceived by these Teachers of Lies - who had appealed to the sinful desires of their flesh to turn them from the Word of Truth (Titus 1:12-13).

Paul the Jew warned that the Children of Truth need to treat Jewish fables - including the Book of Enoch - like the commandments of circumcised descendants of Israel that turned the Children of Truth away from the Word of Truth (Titus 1:14). He said that these circumcised descendants of Israel taught these things because they did not know the Father of Truth – as their works proved (Titus 1:15-16).

These Apostles of Truth warned believers against the Book of Enoch - specifically quoting from it to make it plain - as well as many other sources from the Rabbis. They warned that the Rabbis are liars and things like the Book of Enoch are no better than the Book of Mormon.

So, what should be in the Book of Truth?

The truth is that the Book of Truth has no missing books. It contains the Incorruptible Word of Truth that the Father of Truth promised to preserve through the ages.

The Book of Truth contains two inseparable covenants. These work together just like the four Gospels work together as a four-part harmony.

Those who teach the Book of Truth is incomplete or corrupted are teaching the Doctrine of Lies. They are not teaching the truth, the whole truth and nothing but the truth.

Those who preach using another book are preaching another gospel based on another Jesus -who is not the Man of Truth - that was given to the author by another spirit - that is not the Spirit of Truth. They are often the hidden danger that in the midst of the congregations of the Children of Truth like a snake in the leaves.

Some of these deceivers have made the Messianic Mess. Other deceivers have used the same tactics to turn many of the Children of Truth to Neo-paganism.

Other deceivers have used another tactic in the Great Deception that is causing many to turn from following the Man of Truth without even realizing it. They have assaulted the Book of Truth through corrupted thought-for-thought translations that include one disturbing sentence that is not found in any original source document.

With so much deception, how can you protect yourself from being deceived?

Fortunately, once you learn a few simple rules it is not that hard to pick a good translation. After that, you can learn to rightly divide the Word of Truth by following the rules for interpreting scripture that are laid out in the Book of Truth.

Once you have the Word of Truth available to study, you are ready to begin protecting yourself from deception. The only other thing you need is the Spirit of Truth.

The Children of Truth can overcome all deception because the Spirit of Truth lives in them (Romans 8:9). The Spirit of Truth is greater than the Spirits of Lies that are in the world that speak through the Prophets of Lies (1 John 4:1-4).

The Spirit of Truth will guide the Children of Truth into all truth and confirm the Word of Truth (John 16:13). They just have to be willing to follow the leading of the Spirit of Truth (Galatians 5:16).

When the Children of Truth follow the Spirit of Truth, then they will not have mind ruled by their flesh that cannot keep the Law of Truth (Romans 8:4-8). Instead, they will have the mind of the Man of Truth – who kept the Law of Truth in the way always intended by the Father of Truth (1 Peter 4:1-2).

The love of the Children of Truth for the Man of Truth will cause them to keep his commandments (John 14:15). The more they keep his commandments, the more they will know him (John 14:21).

It is those who do not keep the commandments of the Father of Truth who do not know Him (Matthew 7:21-23). The more the Children of Truth love the Father of Truth the more they will keep His commandments (1 John 5:3).

The Children of Truth will be able to overcome the deception of the world because of their faith in the Man of Truth (1 John 5:4-5). They will be able to overcome the Father of Lies by the Word of Truth in their mouths and the death of the Man of Truth because they love the Man of Truth more than their own lives (Revelation 12:9-11).

The Children of Truth will be able to stand against every deception of the Father of Lies when they put on all of the armor that the Father of Truth has provided them to fight against the Spirits of Lies (Ephesians 6:11-12). Their sexual conduct will be protected by truth, their heart will set on doing what the Father of Truth says is right, they will be ready to bring the Good News to other people, their confidence in what the Father of Truth says will lead them to action that shields them from every attack of the Father of Lies, salvation will protect their minds, and they will be able to use the Word of Truth to attack the Spirit of Lies (Ephesians 6:13-17).

The Word of Truth will allow the Children of Truth to not be deceived by the Word of Lies that is empty and useless (2 Timothy 2:14-16). It will allow them to discern between those who speak truth out of a sincere heart and those who speak lies out of a perverse heart (Hebrews 4:12).

When the Children of Truth hide the Word of Truth in their hearts, then they cannot be deceived into breaking the commandments of the Father of Truth (Psalm 119:10-11). They will be not even be able to be deceived into departing from walking in truth by signs and wonders like everyone else (Matthew 24:24).

You will come into the House of Truth when you will make a commitment to obey the Man of Truth in everything because you believe that the Father of Truth raised him from the dead (Romans 10:9). Then the Spirit of Truth will live in you and witness to your spirit that you are a Child of Truth (Romans 8:14-16). Then the Word of Truth will be able to live in your heart, so that you will not be deceived by things like the Book of Enoch (Colossians 3:16).

Come into the House of Truth!

The Church Lady

noreply@blogger.com (The House Of Truth) — Sun, 01 Sep 2024 04:38:00 +0000

Are you following the Man of Truth or playing church?

Years ago, the church I was attending had a time for people to come down to the altar at the end of service to pray for their needs or the needs of other people. One lady stood out particularly.

I never knew the name of this lady, but she always dressed up in clothes that let everyone know that she was a church lady. So, I called her the church lady.

The other thing that stood out about the church lady was her prayers. Every time there was an altar call she was down at the altar weeping loudly for the Man of Truth (Yeshua HaMashiach aka Jesus Christ) to save her husband.

Over time, I learned more about her husband through her loud prayers and the words that the other women would say to comfort her. Her husband was basically what we would have called no-good growing up.

He would do things like gamble away the grocery money and leave their kids without food. Yet, he always seemed to find a way to get cigarettes and alcohol.

He may have stolen those or bought them before he began gambling. He hung out in smoky bars and sometimes went home with other women.

Still, he insisted that he loved his kids and would do something once in a while to show them. So, he came to church one night to see them in the Easter play.

That Easter play shattered him. As soon as it was over he was down at the altar begging God to forgive him and weeping over the terrible way he had treated his family.

He was a changed man after that. His surrender to the Man of Truth was total and it showed in every area of his life.

His kids never went hungry again and he began to use his money for the Kingdom of the Father of Truth (YHVH aka God aka THE LORD). He was constantly reading the Book of Truth (The Bible) and making changes every time he found something that he needed to improve.

Everything began to change both in his home and outside of it. He was determined that for his house, they were going to serve the Father of Truth.

A year later, the church lady divorced him. This was not what she had expected him to do when she had been crying out at the altar.

Why was that?

As long as her husband behaved badly, then it was easy for the church lady to look more righteous than him. She could use his bad behavior to beat him down with guilt.

The day his sins and guilt were washed away, the church lady lost her position as being more righteous than him. When he started doing what the Book of Truth said for him to do, she was longer in charge of their house.

The church lady could no longer say that her husband was keeping her from doing what the Father of Truth wanted her to do. She could no longer claim that she could not submit to her husband because he was telling her to do things contrary to the Book of Truth.

The church lady had picked and chosen which commandments to keep, while her husband was determined to keep all of them. She wanted just enough of the Man of Truth in her life to be esteemed by the other women in the church, while the Man of Truth was now the life of her husband.

Ultimately, the church lady was rebelling against the Man of Truth. She did not really want him to be in charge of her life.

She wanted to follow the Man of Truth partially without obeying him in everything. She wanted salvation without total surrender.

You see the church lady only wanted someone to play church with her. She had never wanted a husband that would take his place as the head of the house.

You might be wondering, what does playing church mean?

Playing church is treating going to church like playing a sport. When people play church, they do a lot of things similar to playing a sport.

When people are playing church, they replace the commandments of the Father of Truth with rules that make them appear to be winners. Like some sports, the rules are sometimes obscure and open to interpretation.

When people are playing church, they are competing with other people who are also playing church. Like every sport, they devised their own way to determine who is winning and who is losing.

When people are playing church, they seek to keep people out who will not play church with them. Like some sports, they seek to keep out sincere people who want to do what is right.

When people are playing church, they are concerned about others seeing everything that raises their score but try to hide anything that will lower their score. Like in many sports, they will try to look for technicalities that keep their score from being penalized for their mistakes.

When people are playing church, they try to recruit those who will raise their score and then begin teaching them how to win at playing their game. Like many sport teams, the value of other people is based on how well they can play the game.

When people are playing church, they understand that it is a team sport, and their family is the core of their team. Like any team sport, the score of the team depends on the performance of each team member – so each family member is pressured to appear to be perfect.

When people are playing church, they will pay tithes to get out of keeping commandments of the Father of Truth that they find inconvenient and uncomfortable. Like many sport teams, they give large donations to the officials to gain the privilege of their members being above the law.

When people are playing church, they make a big deal over small matters of no eternal consequence while ignoring important things that are putting them in danger of eternal judgment. Likewise many sports fans will make a big deal of all kinds of statistics about their favorite team while ignoring the actual score of the game.

When people are playing church, they will sometimes say things to intimidate the competition wrapped in pretty sounding phrases. Like in many sports, they have their own version of trash talking.

When people are playing church, they start talking differently than they do in other settings. Instead of speaking sports talk, they talk church talk that only other church people understand.

When people are playing church, they put on act at church so other people will think they are holy to hide their wicked thoughts and intentions. Like many sports team seek to confuse their opponents with trick plays into believing that they are going to do one thing while they are really planning on doing the opposite.

When people are playing church, they are very focused on wearing beautiful attire to cover up their ugly hearts. Like members of a sports team have special clothing to wear when they are playing their sport, people playing church have their special church clothes.

When people are playing church, they will make sure people know about any donation that they make to help the poor. Like many sport teams, they want to make sure that people give them credit for the good that they do for others.

When people are playing church, they will make long prayers in a loud voice to let everyone know how holy they are. Like many in sports, they loudly advertise how good they are at playing the game.

When people are playing church, they are very focused on church music with a style that fits inside their cultural box but is only played when they are playing church. Like the fight song of a sports team, the church music is meant to let people know that the game has begun and to help keep the crowd engaged in the game.

When did people begin playing church?

People have been playing church before the first church building was ever built. There is nothing new under the sun (Ecclesiastes 1:9-10).

Hypocrites in the synagogues replaced the commandments of the Father of Truth with rules that made them appear to be winners (Mark 7:7-9). They devised their own way to determine who is winning and who is losing (Romans 10:2-3).

The scribes and Pharisees sought to keep others out who would not play church with them but were sincere in their desire to what is right (Matthew 23:13). They were concerned about others seeing everything that raised their score but tried to hide anything that lowered their score (Matthew 23:14).

The scribes and Pharisees recruited those who would raise their score and then began teaching them how to win at playing their game (Matthew 23:15). They looked for technicalities that kept their score from being penalized for their mistakes (Matthew 23:16-22).

The scribes and Pharisees paid tithes to get out of keeping commandments that they found inconvenient and uncomfortable (Matthew 23:23). They made a big deal over small matters of no eternal consequence while ignoring important things that were putting them in danger of eternal judgment (Matthew 23:24).

The scribes and Pharisees put on act so other people thought they were holy to hide their wicked thoughts and intentions (Matthew 23:25). They wore beautiful attire to cover up their ugly hearts (Matthew 23:27-28).

These hypocrites made sure people knew about any donation that they made to help the poor (Matthew 6:2). They made long prayers in a loud voice to let everyone know how holy they were (Matthew 6:5).

Is everyone in church playing church?

The first thing that you need to recognize is that not everyone who is in every church is playing church. Some are sincere in following the Man of Truth and some are not.

A church is often like a field that has both true wheat and false wheat (tares) sown in it (Matthew 13:24-26). The Man of Truth will separate the true from the false in the judgment at the end of the age (Matthew 13:39-42).

Not all of the physical descendants of Israel are part of the Israel that keeps covenant with the Father of Truth (Romans 9:4-6). In the same way, not everyone in a church is part of the church that keeps covenant with the Man of Truth.

You can tell who in the church is part of the Children of Truth by examining their actions to see who is obeying the commandment of the Man of Truth (Matthew 7:16-20). It is not enough to call Him their lord – they must obey him as well (Luke 6:46).

You can know what is in their heart by listening to their words (Luke 6:43-45). If they are seeking after the Kingdom of the Father of Truth, then they will be talking about the things of that kingdom because that is where their heart is at (Luke 12:31-34).

If they have hidden the Word of Truth in their heart so that they can keep the commandments of the Father of Truth, then they are going to be talking about the Word of Truth (Psalm 119:11-13). If they are in love with the Man of Truth, then they are going to be talking about him because he is their greatest treasure (Colossians 3:1-4).

However, those only playing church will be loved by the world instead of being hated by the world like the Children of Truth, because they belong to the world (John 15:19). Those playing church only want to talk about the things of this world like sports, and will not want to hear what the Word of God has to say about how to live their lives (1 John 4:5-6).

Those with a wicked heart will be focused on accumulating wealth on this Earth for their own pleasure, so they will constantly be talking about gaining money (Luke 16:10-14). This love for money will cause them to stop keeping the commandments of the Father of Truth and eventually destroy them (1 Timothy 6:9-10).

So, how can you stop playing church?

If you will judge if you have been playing church and repent if you have been, then the Father of Truth will not need bring trouble upon you to get you to repent (1 Corinthians 11:30-32). So, you must first examine your words and actions to see if you have been playing church (2 Corinthians 13:5).

Afterwards, you need to ask the Father of Truth to examine your heart (Psalm 26:2). You need Him to search your heart to see if there is anything in there that would drive you to return to playing church and remove it from your heart if there is (Psalm 139:23-24).

After you have stopped playing church, then you will be able to clearly see how to really follow the Man of Truth (Psalm 26:3). You will also be able to clearly see who else is playing church (Matthew 7:3-5).

You will then need to separate yourself from them (Psalm 26:4). You do not want to be judged with those who seek for the favor of people by putting on a religious show to cover up their lack of love for other people (Luke 20:46-47).

You may even come to see that your entire congregation is playing church, and you must leave it (Psalm 26:5). They might have financial prosperity, but their focus on that has blinded them to the poverty that playing church has brought to them (Revelation 3:17).

You must separate yourself from anyone who teaches that financial property is the proof of being like the Father of Truth (1 Timothy 6:4-5). They encourage people to play church instead of really following the Man of Truth, so they can sell merchandise (2 Peter 2:1-3).

Perhaps you have been in a congregation where everyone is playing church that is led by religious professionals who encourage people to play church. Perhaps you have sincerely thought you were following the Man of Truth because playing church is all that you have ever known.

Perhaps you are tired of the emptiness that playing church has brought to your life, because a full life does not come from owning an abundance of things (Luke 12:15). Perhaps, you are ready to gain the true riches of finding your contentment in the Father of Truth that leaves you content as long as you have food, clothing, and shelter in this world (1 Timothy 6:6-8).

When you sincerely love the Man of Truth, then you will follow him fully and come to really know him (John 14:21). You will obey the commandments of the Father of Truth when you really love Him (1 John 5:1-3).

You will no longer have a carnal mind that cannot obey the Law of Truth (Torah aka The Law) when the Spirit of Truth (Ruach HaQodesh aka The Holy Spirit aka The Holy Ghost) is leading you (Romans 8:4-7). You will understand the Word of Truth because you will have the mind of the Man of Truth instead (1 Corinthians 2:12-16).

If you have been playing church, then it is time to stop playing church and to come into the House of Truth instead. You will never find yourself playing church in the House of Truth.

You come into the House of Truth when you surrender control of everything to the Man of Truth because you believe the Father of Truth raised him from the dead (Romans 10:9-11). Then you will experience the peace and grace that can never be experienced by playing church (Ephesians 6:23-24).

Come into the House of Truth!

NWA

noreply@blogger.com (The House Of Truth) — Thu, 01 Aug 2024 00:45:00 +0000

How do good places turn into bad places?

When I grew up it was like I lived in two different places without ever moving. First, I lived in the Ozarks, and it was peaceful. Over time, our part of the Ozarks in NWA (Northwest Arkansas) became something completely different.

I arrived in the Ozarks after my mother returned to live on the farm after leaving my father. The Ozarks were a completely different world than Saint Louis.

A few days later Mom enrolled me in the local elementary school. Most of the kids there made fun of me. One of them in a heavy hillbilly accent said that I talked funny.

Soon, after that I got a lesson in what farm life was like that I would never forget. This was definitely not the big city.

One of the milk cows was having trouble calving and the vet could not get the calf’s head to turn. He wore arm length plastic gloves and had reached inside the cow to save the calf.

Uncle Ken and he looked at my smaller arms, then told me that I needed to reach into the cow to save the calf. So, my hands went into the cow without any gloves, and they coached me on what to do. The calf was saved, but it left me with a feeling that I will never forget.

However, the Ozarks were wonderful in so many ways.

The family farm was a world of its own and that world was enough for us. It was like we belonged to the land as much as the land belonged to us.

We had a great variety of wildlife living on the farm that reflected the wild nature of the Ozarks. You were constantly aware of the natural world.

Sometimes, there would be copperheads not far from our house or water moccasins would get in our house. You could hear the coyotes yipping every night.

I would often see red wolves in the field near the creek in the morning. There was a badger that lived in a gully just south of our houses.

There were black bears, cougars, and grey wolves in the woods on the mountain a mile or so west of our house. Foxes and bobcats were frequently seen or heard as well.

There were plenty of the usual woodland creatures like woodchucks, raccoons, opossums, and skunks as well. The forest abounded with a great variety of birds.

There were not just animals from the eastern forests, but also animals of the great plains as well. Roadrunners ran in the ditch on the road opposite of our house and jack rabbits lived near the town where I went to school.

Just south of where the jack rabbits lived was a swampy area that looked like it belonged in Louisiana. Indeed, near the southern edge of the Ozarks was a canebrake that had canebrake rattlesnakes just like in Louisiana where my aunt lived.

This swampy area was at the base of a mountain that was topped with a shale desert. Most of the water would run off the shale quickly when it rained, so effectively this little desert received only a few inches of rain a year.

This was reflected by the wildlife and flora that lived there. It was covered in cactus, and you could see the unmistakable trail of sidewinders in the dry dirt.

In fact, the Ozarks were full ecological islands like this. Even on the farm, there would be little areas that were the only place where certain plants grew, and certain animals lived.

Grandpa told me that when his grandfather arrived in the Ozarks in 1865, that there had been even more variety. The old-timers who had come to the area before Arkansas became a state in 1835 told his grandfather that prong-horn antelopes and prairie dogs had once lived there with the jack rabbits.

Indeed, one of the old houses in town from that time had elk horns by the front door. Rivers were named things like the Elk River and the Buffalo River to reflect the wildlife that had been abundant there.

When I was growing up, there was a large bison (buffalo) ranch just east of town. The prairie where they fed along the Illinois River dramatically gave way to the Boston Mountains on the edge of the ranch.

There were also more than fifty species of animals that were found nowhere else on Earth living in the Ozarks like Ozark Big-Ear bats. The only other place with similar animals in some cases was the Texas Hill Country.

It was a grand land of springs, creeks, waterfalls, and rivers that was dotted with caves, caverns, bluffs and canyons. There were fields where weasels popped, streams where river otters played, and rivers that beavers dammed scattered among the mountains.

There were also feral animals like razorbacks and wild goats. Wild dogs sometimes ran in packs that had to be destroyed because they were far more dangerous than the native predators.

This added to the adventure. We would stay out all night with the herd during calving season with guns to protect the newborn calves.

We would spend time in recreational outdoor activities. The farm work kept us fit because we got more exercise by accident than most people in cities got with careful planning.

The weather added to the variety of the land. Seasons were very distinct and often extreme.

Springs were usually rainy, but the mountains were painted with color from dogwoods and redbuds. The tadpoles, baby salamanders, and baby turtles filled the streams and ponds while young lizards and snakes were crawling everywhere.

Some summers, it would be unbearably hot like we were in a very hot desert. However, it was also a great time for canoeing, swimming, spelunking, and hiking.

Falls were usually spectacular as the land blazed in hues of red, orange, gold, and green. The days were warm with crisp air and the nights were cool enough to be comfortable creating the perfect camping weather.

Some winters we waited through waste deep snow to break the ice with axes, so the cattle had something to drink. We also went sledding, ice skating, and ice fishing as global freezing was all the rage at the time.

We had multiple tornadoes go through our farm. Lightning struck the trees near our house on the top of the hill and things inside the house within a few feet of me were destroyed several times.

We would also fish, hunt and gather wild berries along with nuts to supplement the fruits and vegetables that we grew. Every day in the Ozarks was an adventure!

It was about the people even more than the land.

Mom’s father, who I called Grampa took me with him to peddle apples to the Cherokee over in Oklahoma. He could speak Cherokee, but many of his older customers could not speak English, so it was like going to another country in many ways.

His customers also had homemade food and drinks that I liked, but you could not find those things in stores or restaurants. He instilled a love in me for Native Americans and their culture.

The Ozarks were full of people who had some Cherokee ancestry. The Cherokee had started immigrating there around 1780 because they supported the British in the American Revolution, but the Ozarks were part of New France. Then the area between the Arkansas and White Rivers was declared to be a reservation for them after the Louisiana Purchase in 1803.

When the US government sent out agents to tell them to move to Indian Territory in 1828, most of them simply hid out in the woods or sent out their light skinned, blonde-hair, blue-eyed, one quarter Cherokee grandson to tell the government men that there were no Indians in those parts. Also, the Cherokee like Sequoia that had moved to the Ozarks as the Old Settler Cherokee were hated by many Cherokee in Tennessee and Georgia for moving away from the rest of the Cherokee tribe.

So, many of the Cherokee lived the rest of their lives in isolated communities in the Ozarks like Natural Dam. Their descendants married with the European immigrants that came to the Ozarks after them.

So, many of the people near our farm were born on the land that they lived on. They still lived by the Code of the Hills, which caused them to live in harmony despite differences in opinion about things like politics.

Like my great, great, grandfather, their ancestors had migrated to the area from the Appalachians after the first American Civil War in the 1865. They brought the Code of the Hills with them.

The Code of the Hills was based on things like the Law of Patrick that the Scotch-Irish immigrants had brought to the Appalachians from the British Isles. Some of the code may have come from laws of Native Americans who lived there as well.

These Scotch-Irish immigrants had moved to the Appalachians because they found that they were more welcome by the Native Americans there than the English settlers of the plains who considered them to be biracial. They served as a bridge between the Europeans of the plains and the Native Americans of the hills through activities like fur trading that brought European goods to the Native Americans at a fair price.

The Code of the Hills helped people balance between respecting the rights of individuals with the needs of the community. As long as everyone in the community abided by the Code of the Hills there was no need for government assistance or police protection.

For example, if I was out hiking and became thirsty, then I could go to the nearest house to ask for some water. If no one was home, then I could drink from the outside spicket or go into their house, pour myself a glass of water, and leave the glass on their kitchen table.

No one locked their doors when they were not home out of fear that someone would steal their stuff. The Code of the Hills said to leave your doors unlocked in case a neighbor needed shelter from a storm and to do no harm to those who gave you shelter. Several times I found a neighbor that had taken shelter in our house, but they never did any harm to anything.

The man on the farm next to us had fell out of a tree when he was sixteen and his left leg had to be amputated below the knee. In accordance with the Code of the Hills, his neighbors helped him with anything he could not do himself for his entire life.

Often that meant they sent the children or grandchildren to take care of him when they got older. My brothers and I installed the insulation in his house one summer without expecting any payment from him.

The Code of the Hills took care of everyone – not just the good-looking and popular people. When one of our neighbors, who was not very well liked, became seriously ill during haying season, his neighbors worked together to bale and store his hay while also taking care of his regular chores like milking the cows.

Their wives helped his mother with things like cooking and cleaning. This continued until he was recovered enough to take of things himself.

When the house of a neighbor burned down, Grandpa bought a pie Granny baked for $800 at the fund raiser to buy materials needed for a new house. Other neighbors then worked together to build that house.

The Code of the Hills said that if you saw someone having trouble then you stopped what you were doing to help them. It did not matter if they were friends, enemies, or complete strangers.

Also, anyone could go on anyone’s land to hunt, fish, camp, and forage. The Code of the Hills required that you did not damage their property and alert them to any problems that you saw on their property.

The land that people owned was their land, however. They could build the tallest and ugliest building on Earth on it, if they wanted.

Without anyone regulating them, each farm grew what their land was best suited for, and that the community needed. So, the land was dotted with apple orchards, dairy farms, cattle ranches, hog farms, chicken houses, sheep flocks, goats, and all kinds of crops.

There were varieties of apples unique to the Ozarks like Ozark Beauty and Arkansas Black. Foods like pan-fried chicken with chicken gravy, sorghum molasses, and apple dumplings were as much a part of the Ozarks as the land, wildlife, and people.

Smoked meats were such a part of the culture that my great-grandfather built a smokehouse before he built a house to last the generations like the House of Truth. Can anything be more hillbilly than growing up with a smokehouse in your backyard?

People made their own barbeque sauce from ingredients that they grew themselves. Ozark barbeque was the best I ever ate.

In fact, entire towns literally lived or died by their barbeque. If it was good enough to get people to go out of their way from the interstate or main roads, then they stayed in business. Otherwise, the only business that brought in outside revenue would go out of business and the town would collapse.

It was not just the homemade sauces, but the entire barbeque process. It has several steps and can take a day to barbecue a chicken. I still make Ozark barbeque (but not my own sauces) and many people have told me that it was the best barbeque they ever had.

Of course, some people ate things like smoked crawdads, frog legs, snakes, opossums, ground hogs, raccoons and the like. If you wanted to know what the mystery meat was at their house, then you would look for the freshest skins that were being dried out on their porch.

Although there were disagreements over politics, the Code of the Hills required people to discuss their disagreements in a civil manner. The people who abided by it were generally very patriotic but also very distrustful of the government.

So, the Code of the Hills made us free in a way that can only be understood by experience. It provided a framework to let people be themselves while also taking care of each other.

However, the seeds of corruption were being planted.

Many of the baby-boomers resented the Code of the Hills and took off to live in big cities like Saint Louis and Los Angeles where they could do what their parents would never let them do. However, they soon found that places packed with people who did not wanting anyone telling them how to live also had high crime rates.

So, they became worried about their children and decided to move back to the Ozarks. They realized that they were better off living by the Code of the Hills after all.

So, their children became booners – city kids who had been transplanted to live in the boonies as they called them. Many of them had divorced parents so they spent part of their life in the big cities and part in the Ozarks but came to never really fit in with either place.

So, the problem was that many of the booners had already been affected by a criminal mindset when their parents returned to the Ozarks. Some of my booner relatives were already smoking marijuana by the time that they were eight.

My brothers and I were among the first of the booners. Mom had divorced Dad before people thought it was cool.

Mom also began taking us to the Baptist church in town that my Grandma Remington went to. I really enjoyed the stories from the Bible.

When I turned eight, I had to go to “Big people” church with my mother and Grandma Remington. The preacher seemed to only have one “turn or burn” sermon that he recycled each week, but it put the fear of Hell in me.

The preacher said that all we had to do to avoid Hell was admit that we were not perfect because we had sinned against the Father of Truth (YHVH aka God aka THE LORD), believe that He had raised the Man of Truth (Yeshua HaMashiach aka Jesus Christ) from the dead, and ask Him to forgive us for not being perfect.

So, I went down to the altar one Sunday as serious as I could be to be saved from Hell. I felt relieved that I was not going to Hell, but nothing else changed in my life.

There was no concept in this church of the Spirit of Truth (Ruach HaQodesh aka The Holy Spirit aka The Holy Ghost) helping you to sin no more. You were simply a saved sinner who could not help but to continue to sin.

Also, Mom got us a Children’s Bible with pictures in it. She and Granny would read them to us before we went to bed.

The pictures had Jesus as a tall, good-looking, white skin man with blond hair and blue eyes. This is what I thought he looked like until he appeared to me for the first time in dreams and visions when I was eight. It turns out that the people who published our Children’s Bible were a group of white supremacists.

When I was ten years old, Granny needed a ride to her Methodist church in the country, so we started going there instead of the Baptist church in town. When I had went there before there was a fiery old preacher that made sinners weep in repentance with his sermons.

However he had died, and a circuit preacher was assigned in his place. This new preacher seemed to speak empty words that he did not really believe himself and drove off in his expensive car as soon as he was done speaking.

Not every church was like these two, but they were replacing the old style of preaching as the elder preachers retired or died off. The best example of an old-style church was the Primitive Baptist church that Grandpa attended.

It had been built by settlers of the Mountain View community that had come from the Appalachians. Like most communities in America, it had followed the congregational model that was part of the legacy of the Pilgrims.

As typical of rural America for most of its history, this same building was used as the public school until sometime after World War II. It also served as the voting place as well as the seat of government for townhall meetings, draft registration, and the like.

The concept of separation of church and state that later European immigrants injected through a subtle influence was unknown to them. Like the Founding Fathers, this unconstitutional concept simply did not exist in rural communities - or even urban ones – for most of American history.

The Law of Patrick created by Saint Patrick was based on the laws of the Book of Truth (The Bible) including the ones that applied to everyone from the Law of Truth (Torah aka The Law). These ideas had been continued in the Code of the Hills and were the embodiment of the American Spirit that made America great.

The Code of the Hills was not written down anywhere. It was passed down from one generation to the next like the songs that they played.

The hymnals had only words, but the singing was accompanied by music played by some of the finest musicians that I have ever heard. They could not read music, but they knew how to play hundreds of songs that they had learned from the previous generation via playing by ear.

Some played fiddles, banjos, mandolins, juice harps. and the like that had been handed down through the generations. Others played home-made instruments like washtub bass, washboards, wooden boxes, shakers, jugs, and even a comb covered with a handkerchief. The only instrument owned by the church was an upright piano that the community had purchased not long after the building had been built.

This Primitive Baptist church had to go from meeting weekly because there was no one to continue the old-style preaching that lined up with the Code of the Hills as the health of the elderly pastor began to fail. So, they went to meeting monthly until the elder preacher could preach no more.

Then they met quarterly until he died. Then the doors were shut after more than a hundred years because the congregation would not tolerate preaching that was contrary to the Book of Truth.

So, it was not just booners that were corrupting the Ozarks. It was salt that had lost its preserving power in the pulpits of the churches of the Ozarks.

As a consequence, Grandpa had us make a promise to him.

People leaving the Ozarks because they did not want to abide by the Code of the Hills was nothing new. The main difference was that they previously had rarely returned to corrupt the Ozarks.

Grandpa had been estranged from his brothers for many years. This impacted him greatly.

When he was young, they demanded that his father give them their inheritance. So, Grandpa got the farm and they split all of the money that his father had saved up.

His brothers then moved far away from the Ozarks and spent their inheritance on gambling, drinking, and the like. Afterwards, they came back and demanded that the farm be split. However, my great grandfather told them that he was not going do any such thing.

When my great grandfather died, they demanded that Grandpa split the farm with them. He refused and they did not talk to him until a couple of years before he died for not doing as they wanted.

So when I was twelve, Grandpa had me and my two brothers promise him four things: 1) we would never gamble, 2) we would never drink alcohol except for what he called “Methusical purposes”, and 3) we would never smoke cigarettes, and 4) we would never take drugs other than medicines. He explained that “Methusical purposes” meant for the prolonging of life, so alcohol in cough syrup and the like was alright.

We all promised Grandpa to do this, even though it was a year too late for David. I never forgot my promise to Grandpa and have never broken that promise (although I was tricked into unwittingly drinking alcohol once).

I only wished that Grandpa had given us a longer list of things to avoid. It could have kept us out of a lot of trouble.

I had thought that David would now stop with the cigarettes and the like since he had made this promise to Grandpa. I was wrong.

The corruption that was in the pulpits soon spread into other areas.

The bus driver when I first arrived in Arkansas carried a paddle to maintain order on the bus ride and that had worked quite well.

If he perceived any bullying going on, then he would make the bullies move to the front of the bus and sit in the seat right behind him. He would warn them that they had better not do that again.

When one of them bullied someone again later, then he would find a safe place to stop the bus. Then he would call the bully to the front and tell everyone that he would not tolerate this behavior on his bus. Then he had the bully bend over and grab their ankles before he gave them several licks with the paddle in front of everyone.

However, the parents of the bullies began to complain that this punishment of their sons was unjust. They insisted that their sons would never bully anyone, and the bus driver was just bullying them.

So, the bus drivers were no longer allowed to carry a paddle on the bus. Eventually they were no longer allowed to even make the bullies sit in the front seat because that hurt the feelings of the bullies.

The result was that bullying increased on the bus every time more authority to deal with bullying was taken out of the hands of the bus drivers. Soon, it was apparent that the riders had no choice but to protect themselves.

So, I began carrying a knife with me when I went to school. This was not uncommon as most of the boys carried pocketknives. Others carried hunting knives or jack knives.

Sometimes, people brought shotguns to school on the bus, so they could rebore the barrels in shop class. Highschoolers had gun racks in their pickups with deer rifles that sat in the school parking lot.

This never led to any kind of violence as long as the school authorities were able to use paddles and public humiliation to maintain order. There was no need for anyone to protect themselves and people were hesitant to use weapons when they knew everyone else had them.

However, that all changed when the drivers could only ask bullies to “pretty please” stop bullying people. Grampa had not been able to do anything about the bullying on the bus and had told me to talk to the principal about it.

The principal also did nothing about it after I told him. So, I pulled out my knife more than once on the bus and put an end to bullying myself for at least a short while.

Of course, I was called into the principal’s office for pulling a knife on someone and generally getting into fights on the bus. When I reminded him that I had told him and the other authorities about the bullying, but they had done nothing to stop it.

They knew that this was true and other students had witnessed it. However, the parents of the bullies were bullying them by threatening to have them fired and sued in court if they did anything to punish their sons. So, the principal told me basically just to take whatever the bullies did to me and not fight back.

So, I was responsible for doing what the school authorities were too cowardly to do. So, I continued to carry a knife with me, but I never pulled it out again. Soon the bullying on the bus came to an end.

(I learned later that the bullying stopped because David beat one of them up and told the rest that they had better not lay a hand on his brother. It had never occurred to me that my brother would take care of me.)

When I started High School, there were new bullies beyond those on the bus.

Just like in Middle School, the principal was unwilling to do anything about it and wanted me to just take it to keep his job safe with the parents of the bullies. These bullies were mostly from town and their parents were influential members of the school board or other social institutions of the small town.

This failure of the authorities to protect the innocent and punish the guilty was not just in the school systems but also in the criminal justice system of NWA. It would have repercussions for years to come.

Shortly after that, Grampa died when I was sixteen. By this time, violent crime had moved into NWA.

Within a mile or two from my house, there was a body dump by a mob from one of the cities. This mob also chained a policeman a tree in the national forest not far from my house and killed him with shotguns.

Soon the mob violence ended. There were no arrests, but the Arkansas State Troopers in that area had a reputation of dealing out some Ozarks justice - no judge, jury, lawyers, or trial – just an execution.

If this mob had killed this police officer to send a message to the rest of the police, then they made a terrible mistake. Soon, that mob was used for sending a message to any other mobs or gangs to not touch the police of NWA.

(The Arkansas State Troopers saw themselves as a family and the police in general as part of their clan. So, they may have handled the murder of a family or clan member in accordance with the Code of the Hills.

The Code of the Hills allowed for a family or clan to avenge one of their own if they were certain of the killer. Then the killer was hung on a tree until late afternoon. Afterwards they were buried in an unmarked grave in the woods instead of the community graveyard to show that they had been cast out of the community.

However, if someone killed someone by accident then they could run to the nearest church where the sanctuary was literally a sanctuary for them. The elders of the community would then determine whether or not they believed that it was accidental.

If the elders determined that it was not accidental, then the killer was handed over to the family or clan of the victim. They were then executed for murder – usually with a shotgun, bowie knife, or rope.

If the elders determined that the killer was innocent of murder, then the killer was taken to edge of the hills with their possessions and told to not come back. If they came back then the family or clan might avenge the slain and their blood would be on their own head.

Often the banished would end up in a border city like Kansas City or Tulsa. Some moved to similar areas like the Hill Country of Texas.)

So, the criminals of NWA were genuinely terrified of the Arkansas State Troopers. When another criminal killed the sheriff in another town years later, first thing he did was head straight west to Oklahoma, where the Oklahoma State Police arrested him.

He knew that if he was caught in Arkansas then his burnt body would be found in a deep ravine with three hundred bullet holes in his car. The official report would state that he died in a car wreck while fleeing from a crime and that would be the end of it.

For the same reasons, there was no issue with rape in the Ozarks. Fathers had an attitude of I have a gun, a backhoe, and a secluded place in the woods.

In like manner, a man who physically abused his wife or kids was likely to be tow-sacked by her family or clan. The same was true if they neglected to work to provide for them as best they could.

Tow-sacking was throwing a large burlap sack (tow-sack) over someone followed by tossing a rope over the tow-sack that then was wound tightly around the tow sack. The person who was tow-sacked now could not see or use their arms. Then they were beaten half to death and warned to change their ways.

This usually happened at night when the abuser went out to the outhouse. Sometimes the abuser was dipped in the outhouse pit after being tow-sacked to let them know what their neighbors thought about people who abused or neglected their own families.

After being tow-sacked, the abuser was placed on the front porch, then someone knocked on the door and left when they heard the wife coming to the porch. It was then up to the wife to clean up and take care of the abuser until they recovered.

Since the Code of the Hills required the tow-sackers to help take care of the work of the abuser while he recovered, tow-sacking often occurred just after the Autumn harvest and planting were over. This minimized the amount of work that they had to do to help the family of the abuser. It also gave the abuser all winter to recover from being tow-sacked and reflect on changing their evil ways.

Tow-sacking had replaced flogging after flogging had been outlawed as a sentence in the courts. Before that, abusers and neglectors were brought before a judge, who had them flogged in public for their mistreatment of their families.

However, someone who abused or neglected their parents ended up buried in the woods. They were literal deadbeats.

So, the Code of the Hills made the Ozarks a very uncomfortable place for criminals and other ne’er-do-wells to live. As a result, people of that mindset tended to move away as soon as they could - leaving everyone else to enjoy a peaceful life in the Ozarks.

However, this peaceful life faded as a rise in violent crime began due to booners bringing drugs into NWA. The mobs and gangs saw NWA as a new market for the drug trade. So, they soon began competing with each other for control of NWA.

As long as the criminals continued to be terrified of the police, then the violence was mostly between criminals. However, like the bus drivers on the school buses, the police soon began to lose their ability to terrify the criminals.

So, the first time I heard of a drive-by shooting was when I was in high school. Someone drove by the Whitewater Tavern in nearby Fayetteville and shot into it with a shotgun injuring several innocent people. (This is what happens when you have hillbilly gangsters.)

The corruption that came from rejection of the Code of the Hills had led to rampant crime.

It was not just violent crime that led to people dying due to this corruption. When I was fourteen, the best friend of my brother died from a drug overdose.

He was more like a brother to me as well. He spent most of his time at our house and went on family vacations with us.

However, more people that I knew in NWA began to follow. Some died from drug overdoses, while others committed suicide or died from alcohol related causes.

Sometimes it was the innocent who died as a result of this corruption. Several of my teachers or their family members were killed by drunk drivers.

Drug dealing had become a very common way for booners to make money. Most of the low-level dealers dealt drugs to fund their own addiction, but they often had enough left over that they could buy other things they needed without any honest job.

Some realized that they could increase their profits if they grew their own marijuana. NWA was full of secluded places in the woods where this could be done.

Soon, farmers were having the DEA (Drug Enforcement Agents) or local police knock on their doors to ask them about the patches of marijuana that they found growing in a secluded part of their land. Most of them had no idea that it had been there before this.

So, no trespassing signs began appearing on fence posts. However, it was impractical to put one on every post and they came down too easily, so a system of painting every fence post on the perimeter with a pinkish purple paint that mean no trespassing came into existence.

Now, law abiding people were no longer able to go onto anyone’s land to fish, hunt, or recreate. Of course, the criminals ignored the law.

So, this system actually worked to the advantage of the criminals. It was often law-abiding hunters who had first discovered their crops in the secluded places, but these hunters would no longer be going there.

It was not just booners involved with drugs. The corruption that came from those in the pulpit rejecting the principles of the Code of the Hills had caused the locals to be influenced to imitate the booners.

However, not every booner sold drugs. Jobs were scarce and wages low, but people still had a choice.

I needed money to help keep the promise that I had made to Dad shortly after their divorce. However, I was content to stay on the farm until Mom found me a job.

When I got to the job Mom had found for me, they wanted me to work on Sundays. I did not work on Sundays because Grampa had taught me to give one day a week to the Father of Truth.

However, Mom insisted that I take the job, even though it meant that I would not be able to go to church at all. So, I was dragged out of church by Mom much to my surprise. This eroded my sense of right and wrong further.

Soon, I was working as much as ninety hours per week to afford a car so I could drive to work. It was hard, but I still kept my grades up.

I could have avoided working so many hours by selling drugs like some of my classmates. However, I had promised Grampa to never take drugs and I hated what they were doing to my brother.

Even though some people made fun of me for my menial job as a dishwasher, one of my classmates encouraged me when I really needed it. The classmate that I had beaten on the IQ test in sixth grade, told me that he admired me for doing honest work instead of selling drugs.

After high school, I went to the U of A (University of Arkansas) in NWA.

Uncle Ken had wanted me to go to the School of the Ozarks in Missouri, but I had to take care of my mother and brothers. Also, I was interested in Chemical Engineering, and it was not offered there.

When I started at the U of A, I soon found it was not a place where people were in pursuit of education for the betterment of mankind as I had been led to believe. Education was really about number six or seven on the priority list for most of the facility and students.

There are scams of all sorts going on – including by the professors. In one of my classes, one third of the material we were tested on was not in the textbook or covered in the lectures. It was only in the old tests and those had to be bought from the Chemistry fraternity – at $100 for a complete set old tests for each test.

Playboy magazine rated the U of A as the number-one party school in the US while I went there. The saying there was that the difference between a Suzie (sorority girl) and a whore was that a whore got paid. Many of the girls not in sororities tried their best to compete with the Suzies.

The general corruption of NWA and that of the U of A fed off each other. I soon wished that I could have gone to the School of the Ozarks instead.

During this time, there was no rest from the pattern of crime and death in NWA. If anything, it got worse.

However, something wonderful soon happened to me. My cousin Carl showed me in the Book of Truth that if I would surrender control of everything to the Man of Truth, then the Spirit of Truth would help me to go and sin no more. More than that, his life showed that this really worked.

So on November 13, 1982, I took the deal. The great news is that it was true! When I came to the Man of Truth in total surrender, then the Spirit of Truth changed me completely .

I no longer found myself doing the evil that I hated doing and not doing the good that I wanted to do. The Spirit of Truth living in me gave the power to obey the Father of Truth.

Soon, David moved to Indiana to live with Dad. Then Mom moved to Missouri.

After graduation, Richard joined the army. I asked him what he was going to do in the army, and he responded that he did not know but it would get him out of NWA.

I had married my wife and soon we had our first child – who had medical problems. I soon left the U of A, but I did not have an honest way to make a living in NWA.

So I enlisted in the US Air Force and left NWA.

On May 12, 1985, I began basic training in the US Air Force. The Father of Truth used the US Air Force to nurture a heroic spirit in me.

Julie, my son, and my daughter born in Greece, Miranda, went with me after I left the US Air Force. I was not sure where I was going to live, but I planned to move back to NWA because I still loved the Ozarks.

So, I drove down to NWA to meet David, who had moved back and was living in the farmhouse we had grown up in. He told me about some more of his friends and business associates who had died from drug overdoses and the like.

I started naming off all of the people in NWA to myself who had died from drug related causes. Then I did the same with those who had died from alcohol related causes. Finally, I named off the ones who had committed suicide.

I found that I could name more than 10 people I knew personally in NWA who had died from drug related causes. The same was true about those who had died from alcohol related causes and suicide. On top of that, I could name three off the top of my head who had been murdered.

Almost all of them had died after I turned fourteen. That worked out to be about one every three months. This had become just part of living in NWA like the changing of the seasons.

While growing up in NWA I had never noticed what a rough place it was. It was not until I lived in other places that I realized how much worse it was than most places. It was a far cry from Greece, where a domestic murder made front-page news and all of Athens (over four million people) was in shock.

I had simply gotten used to young people dying from these causes in NWA. This is what happens in a place where the authorities do not protect the innocent and punish the guilty.

I realized that the Ozarks that I have loved growing up in was gone like the Code of the Hills. NWA had replaced it, and I did not want to raise my children in a place like NWA.

So, how can NWA go back to being the Ozarks?

NWA like America needs to return to a better way to deal with crime. It needs something like the Code of the Hills once again.

The Code of the Hills was based primarily on the Law of Truth. The plans of the Father of Truth work because they are His plans.

The Law of Truth is holy and every commandment of it is holy, just, and good (Romans 7:12). It was created for dealing with criminals (1 Timothy 1:9-10).

If someone breaks into a house at night and the owner kills them, then the owner is innocent of murder since they could not tell if someone was trying to kill them or not (Exodus 22:2). However, if it is daytime where the owner can see that the person is unarmed and still kills them, then the owner is executed for murder (Exodus 22:3).

If someone is killed by the property of another, but the owner was not being negligent, then the owner is innocent of a crime (Exodus 21:28). However, if the owner was negligent then they are executed - unless they pay whatever the family of the victim demands for them to not be executed (Exodus 21:29-31).

Someone who worship idols when they know to worship only the Father of Truth is executed (Exodus 22:5). However, someone who abuses or neglects their own family is worse than an idol worshipper (1 Timothy 5:8).

If a man is a lazy drunkard who is rebellious and will not obey his parents, then they can have him executed so that those kind of people are cast out of the community (Deuteronomy 21:18-21). The Man of Truth said that anyone who curses their parents in deed or word should be executed (Mark 7:10-13).

Someone involved in witchcraft is also executed (Leviticus 20:6). So, anyone taking hallucinogenic drugs that are part of witchcraft will be cast out in the same way (Galatians 5:19-21).

[The Greek word translated as “witchcraft” is “pharmakeia” which means drugs. It was translated as “witchcraft” because hallucinogenic drugs like marijuana were taken by those who communicated with demons.]

If an engaged woman does not keep her virginity until marriage, then she is executed for acting like a whore (Deuteronomy 22:20-21). If a man has sex with the wife of another man, then both of the man and the woman are executed (Deuteronomy 22:22). If an engaged woman is where someone could help her, but she does not cry out for help when a man that she is not engaged to comes to have sex with her, then they are both executed because it was consensual (Deuteronomy 22:23-24).

However, if a man rapes a woman where she has no one to help her, then he is executed, but she is considered an innocent victim (Deuteronomy 22:25-27). If a woman who is not engaged has sex with an unmarried man, then it is a shotgun wedding for them (Deuteronomy 22:28-29).

Sanctuaries that are not too far away are to be established where anyone who kills someone by accident can flee to from the family and clan of the killed person (Numbers 35:11-15). If the congregation determines that they killed someone on accident, then they must remain in the sanctuary (Numbers 35:22-25). If they leave the sanctuary and the family or clan avenge the one they accidently killed, then their blood is on their own head (Numbers 35:26-28).

However, if the killer kills someone on purpose, and then are caught before reaching the sanctuary by a member of the family or clan of the killed person, they are executed – without a judge, jury, lawyers, or trial (Numbers 35:16-21). If the congregation determines in a trial that the killer has killed someone on purpose, then the killer is handed over to the family or clan of the victim for execution (Deuteronomy 19:11-13).

In other cases, a person can only be executed if it was certified by at least two witnesses (Numbers 35:30). In those cases, the killer is to be executed with no option to pay a fine instead (Numbers 35:31-32). However, if anyone made a false accusation against someone, then the penalty of the crime that they had falsely accused another of committing is to be applied to them (Deuteronomy 19:16-19).

No matter how any of these criminals are executed, their body is hung on a tree (Deuteronomy 21:22). This shows that they have been cast out by the Father of Truth, but their body is to be taken down from the tree and buried late in the afternoon (Deuteronomy 21:23).

If someone steals something, then they must restore it to the owner plus more to compensate for the trouble that they caused to the owner (Exodus 22:1). If they cannot pay, then they are put to forced labor, so the owner can be compensated adequately (Exodus 22:3-4).

For other crimes, like drunkenness, the judge can cause the criminal to be flogged for their crime in public (Deuteronomy 25:1-2). However, the criminal cannot be flogged beyond recognition (Deuteronomy 25:3).

So, the will of the Father of Truth is that criminals be terrified of the police (Romans 13:1-3). The police are to be greatly respected as His ministers and taxes are to be paid so criminals can be executed for crimes (Romans 13:4-7).

Civil laws must be reformed as well for NWA to go back to being the Ozarks.

The Law of Truth was also given so we could know to love people and treat them right (Romans 13:8-10). It provides a framework that lets people be themselves while also taking care of each other.

If someone neglects to take safety precautions and the property of someone else is damaged, then they will pay the owner for the damaged property (Exodus 21:33-34). Everyone is responsible for taking all necessary safety precautions to protect people from harm (Deuteronomy 22:8).

If the property of someone causes damage to the property of another, but the owner was not negligent, then the owner and the other person will work together to restore the damaged property (Exodus 21:35). However, if the owner was negligent, then the owner will bear the burden of restoration alone (Exodus 21:36).

If someone does not respect the boundary of the land of another, then they will compensate the owner of the land for any damage that they have done to it (Exodus 22:5). If they damage the land of another through negligence, then they will compensate the owner for any damage that came from their negligence (Exodus 22:6).

If someone comes across something that they know belongs to another person, then they must bring it to the owner if possible (Exodus 23:4). Otherwise, they are to keep it safe and give it back to the owner when the owner comes looking for it (Deuteronomy 22:1-3).

If someone comes across someone else who needs help, then they must help them whether they are a friend, an enemy, or a complete stranger (Exodus 23:5). They are required to stop what they are doing to help them (Deuteronomy 22:4).

Farmers are to let their land rest every seven years, so the poor along with the wildlife can eat whatever comes up on its own (Exodus 23:10-11). Farmers are to leave the edges of their fields unharvested and not harvest their fields a second time to gather what was not ripe or missed the first time, so the poor can harvest it (Leviticus 19:9-10).

Anyone who is hungry is allowed to go through any field and eat what they need before the harvest (Deuteronomy 23:24-25). If anything is dropped during harvesting, it must be left on the ground for the poor to pick up (Deuteronomy 24:19).

Business owners are required to pay others fairly and never oppress the disabled (Leviticus 19:11-14). Whoever takes advantage of the disabled will be punished (Deuteronomy 27:18).

Business owners are not allowed to oppress the poor and needy in their wages (Deuteronomy 24:14-15). They must be honest in all of their business dealings (Deuteronomy 25:13-16).

So, can NWA ever return to being the Ozarks?

The Father of Truth has been giving me warnings since 1992 of judgements that would happen to America for rejecting laws based on the Law of Truth. The only way to make America great again is to return to doing what made it great to start with.

Every single one of those events has come to pass after the warnings were ignored and the death of America is certain if we do not repent. However, America is not going to answer the call of 9-11 and repent.

This is what the Father of Truth said to me on the day after September 11, 2001: "Since America will not repent of its sexual immorality, drunkenness, witchcraft, murder, and idolatry, the days are coming when they will say, 'Remember when it was just a few buildings'".

It is certain that America has not repented of these things but has gotten much worse. If the first part has come to pass, then you can be certain that the second part will.

Instead of recognizing that these things were warning judgments on America for rejecting laws based on the Law of Truth, people have formed all sorts of conspiracy theories instead of repenting for their evil. Some have even denied that 9-11 ever occurred – despite the videos posted by thousands of firsthand witnesses who lost everything on that day or the physical evidence on the ground where the twin towers used to stand.

These morons are willing victims of the grand conspiracy of the Father of Lies (HaShatan aka Satan Aka The Devil) to keep them from repenting. They are looking for any explanation that will allow them to continue in their rebellion against the Father of Truth instead of returning to living under laws based on the Law of Truth.

So, America has become a nation of fools. The root cause has been the great deception that has been preached and taught by wicked men behind the pulpits of congregations of all sizes across America.

We were warned that in the days before the Tribulation, that this kind of evil would arise where traitors would be calling for the death of their own country as they progress in their evil (2 Timothy 3:1-4)! This would be caused by people who loved pleasure more than the Father of Truth, so that they would call themselves ministers of the Gospel while they deny the power of the Gospel to cause people to cease from sin – and we have been warned to avoid them (2 Timothy 3:4-5)!

Some of these ministers of lies have grown huge congregations as people have flocked to hear the message that they want to hear (2 Timothy 4:3). They preach a fable that there is no need for true repentance to be saved and turn people from the truth that there is no salvation without true repentance (2 Timothy 4:3-4).

Some even teach the greatest fairy tale ever told that the Father of Truth is not the creator of everything. Their congregations have gotten used to ignoring the story told by the evidence as they are ready to believe anything that lets them progress in their evil.

Some of them tell their congregations to go along with laws that are contrary to the Law of Truth to get along with the wicked men who made them. They do not want their congregants to recognize that when this happens, the time for civil disobedience has arrived!

Anyone who does not warn others to turn from sin hates them (Leviticus 19:17). This is why the Man of Truth said that we must preach repentance in his name to all people (Luke 24:46-47).

The truth is that every person on Earth is born with a deceitful and wicked heart (Jeremiah 17:9). No one with a mind ruled by the evil desires of their flesh can keep the Law of Truth (Romans 8:7).

They must be given a new heart that can keep the commandments of the Law of Truth (Ezekiel 11:19-20). That is why the Man of Truth said that no one can come into the kingdom of His father unless they are born again (John 3:3).

People need the Spirit of Truth (Ruach HaQodesh aka The Holy Spirit aka The Holy Ghost) to obey the Law of Truth (Ezekiel 36:27). That is why every follower of the Man of Truth must have the Spirit of Truth living in them (Romans 8:8-9).

However, most people will not surrender control of everything to the Man of Truth (Matthew 7:13-14). For that reason, their evil is just going to get progressively worse (2 Timothy 3:12-13).

So, NWA can return to being the Ozarks, but it is not going to do so anytime soon. In fact, it is progressing towards destruction.

So, will NWA ever return to being the Ozarks?

These evil progressives are going to be allowed to continue down the path of destruction until the Man of Truth sudden ends their evil to keep them from destroying every living thing on Earth (Matthew 24:21-22). Then the Father of Truth is going to destroy them for destroying the Earth (Revelation 11:17-18).

After that, the Man of Truth is going to make the Law of Truth the basis for the law of every nation on Earth (Isaiah 42:1-4). He is going to execute judgement and justice in the Earth (Jeremiah 23:5).

The evil people who turned the Ozarks into NWA will be completely destroyed off the face of the Earth allowing those who humble themselves to obey the Law of Truth to enjoy a peaceful life in the Ozarks once again (Psalm 37:9-11). The violent crime of NWA will cease in the Ozarks as well as the rest of the Earth and the natural predators will no longer kill anything (Hosea 2:18).

So, not only will NWA return to being the Ozarks, but the Ozarks will be better than it ever was under the Code of the Hills. This is the will of the Father of Truth for the Ozarks and all the Earth.

This does not mean that you must keep the commandments of custom to be saved. However, everyone must keep the weightier matters of the Law thru the Spirit of the Law to be saved.

Breaking the lessor commandments will not keep you out of his kingdom, but that will keep you from being great in his kingdom (Matthew 5:18-19). Anyone who tells you that you can be part of his kingdom while breaking the greater commandments is a deceiver (1 Corinthians 6:9-11).

Are you willing to accept the grace of the Father of Truth that gives you the opportunity to repent of disobeying the greater commandments of the Law of Truth, so you can experience life with Him (Acts 11:18-19)? You will not escape being destroyed with the wicked, if you neglect this great salvation that He has made available to yToraou (Hebrews 2:1-4).

So, surrender control of everything to the Man of Truth because you believe that the Father of Truth raised him from the dead (Romans 10:9-11). Your faith must then be demonstrated by your actions, for the spirits of lies (devils aka demons aka unclean spirits aka gods) believe that the Man of Truth rose from the dead – and it terrifies them (James 2:19-26).

Come into the House of Truth!

The Call Of Believers

noreply@blogger.com (The House Of Truth) — Thu, 13 Jun 2024 00:21:00 +0000

What are believers called to do?

I was ending a walk recently when I came across a student of a local Bible school in front of my house. I asked him if he had read what the Man of Truth (Yeshua HaMashiach aka Jesus Christ) said in the Sermon on the Mount that believers needed to do to be great in his kingdom.

Instead of answering my simple question, he started telling me about his efforts at leading people in “The Sinner’s Prayer”. He then asked me how many people that I done this with.

I guess that this is what he thought the Man of Truth said in the Sermon on the Mount for people to do to be great in the kingdom of Heaven. However, it had nothing to do with what the Man of Truth actually said.

In his kingdom, a few will be part of the nobility, and most will be part of the commoners, with all under the rule of one king – the Man of Truth! He said that which class believers will be in depends entirely on what they do with the least important commandments of the Law of Truth (Torah aka The Law) (Matthew 5:17-19)!

Those who keep the lessor matters of the Law of Truth as well as the weightier matters of the Law of Truth – and teach others to do the same – will be part of the nobility. Those who keep only the weightier matters of the Law of Truth will be part of the commoners.

So, the commandments of custom are for separating those who will be part of the nobility from those who will be part of the commoners in the kingdom of Heaven – not to be part of the kingdom! Those who try to keep only these commandments will not even enter the kingdom (Matthew 5:20)!

In fact, any who does not keep the weightier matters of the Law of Truth will not be inheriting a place into the kingdom (1 Corinthians 6:9-10). The great deception is telling people otherwise.

However, there is a problem with his entire approach to evangelism.

The Man of Truth never called us to lead people in “The Sinner’s Prayer”. He called us to make disciples out of people by baptizing them and then teaching them to obey his commandments (Matthew 28:19-20).

The Man of Truth called us to preach the Gospel throughout the entire world (Mark 16:15). He called us to preach that people must repent to obtain the forgiveness of their sins that his death, burial, and resurrection made possible (Luke 24:46-47).

The type of “evangelism” that this man espoused has been proven to be totally ineffective in studies by groups like the Billy Graham Association. A study of commitment cards filled out by people who were led to say the magic words in places with large populations like Atlanta that held crusades numerous times over a decade proved this.

It found that sometimes the same person “made a commitment” as many as five times at five consecutive crusades. Some even did so every night of a crusade that went on for multiple nights.

Follow up interviews revealed things like some people went down just to shut up the person who brought them to the crusade. They hoped by going down and saying the magic words that the person would stop talking to them about the Man of Truth.

Others went down to make a commitment because they were overwhelmed with emotion. However, as soon as the emotions that moved them dissipated, so did their commitment.

Yet others were very sincere but after they filled out their card they were given no further instructions. So, a year later they were back at another crusade because there had been no meaningful change in their lives, and they were just as lost as before.

So, the Billy Graham Association conducted another study to find out why this was happening. Their study showed that the root of the problem was that those who “made a commitment” were never disciplined afterwards.

So the Billy Graham Association changed the way they conducted crusades to work with local churches to ensure that those who came down were afterwards placed in a local church and taught from the Book of Truth. After they began following the actual instructions of the Man of Truth, then the number of recycled committers went down greatly.

All of these things concerning large crusades are also true about street “evangelism” focused on getting people to repeat “The Sinner’s Prayer”. The man may as well have been asking me how many people I got to repeat a prayer out of emotion or just in hopes that doing so would cause me to stop talking to them about the Man of Truth.

The reason that people like this man do this is that they can get a whole bunch of people to repeat the magic words in the same amount of time that it takes to really disciple just one person. It would take a real commitment on their behalf to meet with someone weekly and be available during the week to provide guidance to help them learn how to really follow the Man of Truth through the challenges of life.

It is much easier to talk to people whenever it is convenient than to do this. It is much more comfortable to tell people that they only need to repeat the magic words than to tell them that they must make a commitment to obey the Man of Truth in everything and the cost of keeping that commitment.

So, they get a lot of people to repeat the magic words or fill out commitment cards. It is easy to get a lot of people to make a commitment that costs them nothing.

We were never called to get people to make a commitment that costs them nothing.

Our commitment must be genuine so that we cannot be run off by the brutality of this world nor bought off with the things of this world (Matthew 13:19-23). We are called to keep our commitment to obey his words at all times (Luke 8:11-15).

The Man of Truth warned us that family members would cause us to be killed for obeying him (Matthew 10:21). He called us to turn our families into our enemies by obeying him (Matthew 10:34-37).

The Man of Truth called us to be hated by everyone so that we are forced to flee our homes to save our lives (Matthew 10:22-23). He called us to cause our friends to reject us, insult us, and speak badly about us to other people for obeying him (Luke 6:22).

The Man of Truth called us to die when he called us to follow him (Luke 14:26-27). He called us to become martyrs as we take the Good News to the remotest parts of the Earth (Acts 1:8). [The Greek word translated as “witnesses” is “martyr”.]

Even though not everyone who obeys the Man of Truth is going to be killed for doing so, all of us will be persecuted in some manner (2 Timothy 3:12). If we let that persecution cause us to back off from obeying him, then the Father of Truth (YHVH aka God aka THE LORD) will have no pleasure in us (Hebrews 10:38-39).

If we do not tell others about the Man of Truth and deny knowing him before people, then he will not tell the Father of Truth about us and will deny knowing us before Him (Matthew 10:32-33). If we are ashamed of him, then then he will be ashamed of us (Mark 8:38).

So, it is better to never make a commitment to the Father of Truth than to make one and not keep it (Ecclesiastes 5:4-5). Therefore, the Man of Truth told us to count the cost of our commitment to follow him and not to make that commitment if we were not willing to pay the cost (Luke 14:28-33).

So, the Man of Truth has called us to break every rule of this world for winning friends and influencing people by revealing the true cost of their commitment before asking them to make it. In fact, the world would title a book of his methods as “How to Lose Friends and Irritate People”.

However, this man had been trained at the Bible Training Center to talked about how the Father of Truth wanted to give them health and wealth. It is not hard to see why he was able to get lots of people to say the magic words so the Father of Truth would give them prosperity without the commitment that the Man of Truth demands.

We were never called to preach prosperity.

This man then told me that I had a poverty mentality because I was not dissatisfied with the things that I had. He could not see that I had given up the worthless pursuit of gaining bigger, better, newer things so I could gain true riches.

I told him that I was putting my treasure in Heaven as the Man of Truth had told us to do (Matthew 6:19-21). I told him like Peter the Jew (Sh’mon aka Simon aka Simeon aka Cephas aka The Apostle Peter) and John the Jew (Yochanon ben Zebedee aka John son of Zebedee aka the Apostle John), I had something better than financial prosperity (Acts 3:6).

I told him that I was heeding the warning of the Man of Truth to not spend my life working for things that will not last into eternity (John 6:27). I told him that I have a 100% chance of losing my house, my car, and everything else in this life, so I was investing my time, talents, and treasure in things that mattered (1 Timothy 6:6-7).

I told him that that the Man of Truth relied on others to take care of his basic needs while he was preaching (Luke 8:1-3). I told him that the Man of Truth did not even have a place to lay down his head (Luke 9:58).

I told him that the Man of Truth said that life does not consists of what we own (Luke 12:15). I hold him that Paul the Jew (Shaul aka Saul aka The Apostle Paul) commanded that if we have food, clothing, and shelter to be content (1 Timothy 6:8).

I told him that real ministers of the Father of Truth like Paul the Jew suffer lack at times (2 Corinthians 6:4-5). I told him that they are content whether they have little or much because their strength comes from the Man of Truth (Philippians 4:11-13).

I reminded him that we are warned against those who teach that gain is godliness (1 Timothy 6:3-5). I told him that by faith the Prophets of Truth went about in goatskins, destitute, and living in caves, but the world was not worthy of them (Hebrews 11:37-38).

I then told him that Elisha the Prophet of Truth died from sickness (2 Kings 13:14). Even the wife of Ezekiel the Prophet of Truth died from a stroke (Ezekiel 24:16-18).

Also, Epaphroditus had been sick and almost died from working so hard in the ministry with Paul the Jew (Philippians 2:25-30). I reminded him that Paul the Jew had left Trophimus at Miletum sick (2 Timothy 4:20).

I reminded him that the Man of Truth said those who had health and wealth were often blind and poor (Revelation 3:17). So, he told us to see the world through his eyes so that we would no longer be blind and gain the true riches that can only come through the fire of persecution (Revelation 3:18).

At this point, the man told me to stop judging him. I told him since I had only quoted from the Book of Truth, that I was not judging him, but the Holy Spirit was convicting him.

We were warned to never get off of the path that we were called to walk.

This man then began to speak a lot of nonsense about how the Father of Truth was going to take away my health for the warnings that I had given to him to seek after true riches. He said that he was speaking the Word of Faith.

At this point I got angry, so I told him to stop speaking out of his own head and saying it was from the Father of Truth for that is what the Prophets of Lies did (Jeremiah 23:16). I told him that the Spirit of Truth (Ruach HaQodesh aka The Holy Spirit aka The Holy Ghost) is never going to give a message that is contrary to the Word of Truth that came from the Spirit of Truth (2 Peter 1:21).

I told him that the Spirit of Truth is only going to give us messages to guide us in walking in the way laid out in the Word of Truth (Isaiah 30:21). I told him that the Father of Truth gave us the Word of Truth to use in warning each other when we get off the path that we had been called to walk (2 Timothy 3:16-17).

I also told him how the Man of Truth had stood between death and the Impossible Girl three times. I told him about how my son had died from Covid and the Father of Truth raised him from the dead as confirmed by many witnesses in stories on two different news stations. I told him how a year ago that I could not walk more than five minutes without having to stop to catch my breath, but the Father of Truth had been restoring my health over the last year to the point where I can walk at least an hour now.

I told him that the Father of Truth did things like this to confirm that the Word of Truth that I spoke to other people was His words (Mark 16:20). I told him that I had never healed anyone by my own power or holiness, but these things were done by the Spirit of Truth to confirm that the Word of Truth that I preached was from the Father of Truth (Acts 3:12-15).

Then he asked me if I wanted to pray with him and I shouted “No” at him because once we know the truth then we should never agree with a lie (1 John 2:21). The Spirit of Truth will only give us truth that agrees with the Word of Truth, so we are called to not pray in agreement with someone who speaks anything that is contrary to the Word of Truth (1 John 2:27).

This man proceeded to go ahead and pray for me anyways. He asked the Father of Truth to bless my health, my family, my money, and so on.

However, there is no reason to believe that there was any power in his prayer. After all, power is given to confirm the Word of Truth that came from the Father of Truth – not the Word of Faith that came from the imaginations of men.

We are called to demonstrate the power of the Good News.

The Man of Truth told his disciples to wait until they were given power before they began to preach the message of repentance and forgiveness of sin (Luke 24:47-49). The last thing he told them before returning to Heaven was to not go around telling people about him until after the Spirit of Truth came upon them and gave them power (Acts 1:8-9).

So, the Apostles of Truth confirmed the message of the resurrection of the Man of Truth with great demonstrations of power – healings, signs, and wonders in his name (Acts 4:29-33). In like manner, Stephen the Jew – who waited on tables – demonstrated great power to confirm the message of the Gospel (Acts 6:2-8).

Paul the Jew also brought the Gentiles into obedience to the Man of Truth by confirming the message of the Gospel with demonstrations of power from the Spirit of Truth (Romans 15:18-19). He did not win them over with enticing words but with demonstrations of this power (1 Corinthians 2:4).

The kingdom of the Father of Truth is not built by people speaking words out of their own imagination but by these demonstrations of power (1 Corinthians 4:19-20). This power comes from preaching the Word of Truth (2 Corinthians 6:7).

The power to perform signs and wonders to confirm the Gospel is the greatest when persecution for preaching the Gospel is the greatest (2 Corinthians 12:9-12). The message of Gospel comes with power to confirm it and persecution to oppose it (1 Thessalonians 1:5-6).

The power to confirm the Gospel will never come without persecution for preaching the Gospel (2 Timothy 1:8). Therefore, we are commanded to keep away from those who deny that the Father of Truth still confirms the Gospel with demonstrations of power because they do not love the Father of Truth enough to endure persecution for preaching the Gospel (2 Timothy 3:4-5).

So we are called to have all five experiences that come from a relationship with the Spirit of Truth in our congregations. However, we can never experience the power that comes from the Spirit of Truth without experiencing the persecution that comes from the Father of Lies (HaShatan aka Satan Aka The Devil) as this man had been taught at the Bible Training Center.

We are called to do everything for the glory of the Father of Truth!

The Man of Truth called us to pray for the kingdom of the Father of Truth to come so that His will will be done on Earth as it is in Heaven as well as for our daily bread (Matthew 6:9-11). He told us to seek His kingdom first, and the Father of Truth will make sure that we have food, clothing, and shelter (Matthew 6:31-33).

In like manner, whoever gives to help the poor lends to the Father of Truth and He will repay them (Proverbs 19:17). They will never lack anything (Proverbs 28:27).

Therefore, the Man of Truth called us to give to the poor and promised what we gave would be given back to us in good measure, pressed down, shaken together, and running over (Luke 6:30-38). He told us to give to the poor and we would store treasure in Heaven – and our heart would be there instead of in this world (Luke 12:33-34).

The Man of Truth called us to give up everything in this world to follow him and promised that we would get it all back greatly multiplied as well as eternal life (Matthew 19:27-29). He however told us upfront that these things would come with persecution (Mark 10:28-29).

We are called to give up everything that we have a 100% chance of losing anyways in order to gain something far more valuable that we can never lose (Romans 8:18). We are called to suffer for a short while in this temporary life to gain exceedingly great wealth in a life that lasts forever (2 Corinthians 4:17-18).

So, there is nothing unreasonable about the Man of Truth calling us to sacrifice our lives to show our love for him (Romans 12:1). After all, he gave up everything to show his love for us (Philippians 2:5-8).

If we suffer for the Man of Truth, then we will also reign with him (2 Timothy 2:12). Therefore, we have been given everything that pertains to life and godliness, so we can have a part in the divine nature that comes from the glory and virtue that we were called to experience (2 Peter 1:3-4).

Therefore, we are called to do everything for the glory of the Father of Truth (1 Corinthians 10:31). After all, He has called us to share in that eternal glory by sharing in suffering with the Man of Truth (1 Peter 5:10).

However, this man had his eyes on this temporary world, so he thought that I had a poverty mentality when in truth I have been pursuing true riches. He had been blinded by teachers who had their eyes on the temporary instead of the eternal.

Finally, I told him what I had been led by the Spirit of Truth to tell him in the first place. I told him what the Man of Truth said in the Sermon on the Mount that we must do if we want to be great in his kingdom.

He could not believe that the Man of Truth really said this. It meant people that he thought were great in the kingdom were least in the kingdom – if they were in the kingdom at all.

So, it is important to understand everything that we have been called to do.

Like many, this man had zeal in his efforts to do the will of the Father of Truth, but without the knowledge of what the Man of Truth called us to do (Romans 10:2). Paul the Jew even persecuted believers when he had zeal without this knowledge (Philippians 3:6).

Those who have zeal for the Father of Truth - but do know Him - will even think that they are doing His will by killing believers (John 16:2-3). Therefore, our zeal must be accompanied by the knowledge of what we were called to do if it is going to be good (Galatians 4:18).

We must know that the Father of Truth watches over the fatherless, the widow, and the foreigner (Deuteronomy 10:17-18). He is a father to the fatherless and the defender of the widow (Psalm 68:5).

He has called us to also take care of the poor and fatherless (Psalm 82:3-4). There is no true repentance that leads to salvation unless we answer this call (Isaiah 1:16-18).

Likewise, the Man of Truth had called us to no longer be part of this world (John 15:19). He has called us to bring the Word of Truth to the world without being part of it (John 17:14-18).

We are called to even think differently than the people of the world because our minds have been renewed by the Word of Truth (Romans 12:2). We are called to live in a manner pleasing to the Father of Truth in this present world and to never be ungodly like the world nor desire the things that the world desires (Titus 2:12).

Therefore, we are called to not love secular (means “of the world”) music and the like because we are called to make known the love of the Father of Truth that is opposed to these things (1 John 2:15-16). We are called to a religion that is pure in His sight that takes care of the fatherless and widows WHILE ALSO keeping ourselves unspotted by the world (James 1:27).

So, we must remember that the Man of Truth faced every temptation that we face in this world, but without ever sinning (Hebrews 4:14-15). This means that he never transgressed the Law of Truth because sin is transgression of the Law of Truth (1 John 3:4).

We are called in like manner to live a sinless life like him since he has taken away our sins (1 John 3:5-6). We are called to also obey the commandments of the Father of Truth while living in this world (1 John 5:1-4).

This is impossible for those who have a mind that is dominated by their flesh which interacts with this present world (Romans 8:7-8). However, we have been called to have the mind of the Man of Truth (Philippians 2:5).

We can keep the righteous commandments of the Law of Truth because we are called to let the Spirit of Truth direct our lives (Romans 8:4-5). The Spirit of Truth dwells in every believer so we can live a righteous life because the Man of Truth lives in us (Romans 8:9-10).

Also, The Spirit of Truth strengthens us so the Man of Truth can live in us (Ephesians 3:16-17). Therefore, we can hope to live like the Man of Truth in this world because he makes us strong enough to do so (Colossians 1:27).

The Man of Truth became like us, so we could become like him (1 John 3:1-2). Therefore, we are called to be like him while living in this world (1 John 4:17).

Are you doing what believers were called to do?

Perhaps someone has led you in the Sinner’s Prayer or you filled out a commitment card. However, that is not what the Father of Truth requires you to do to be saved.

It is not even enough to be baptized, for you must show that have truly repented by doing what the Father of Truth desires (Matthew 3:6-8). You must take meaningful action to show that your faith in the Man of Truth is genuine (James 2:14-18).

You must do the will of the Father of Truth to be saved (Matthew 7:21-23). You must obey the Man of Truth in everything to be saved (Luke 6:46-49).

There is no salvation without true repentance (2 Corinthians 7:10). There is no true repentance without total surrender (1 John 2:3-5).

The Man of Truth showed this by living in total surrender to the will of the Father of Truth (Luke 22:42). He was even obedient in going to the cross, so you must likewise be obedient to him in everything (Hebrews 5:7-9).

Total surrender is the narrow way to salvation that few will find (Matthew 7:13-14). The call of total surrender goes out to many, but only those who answer it will be chosen (Matthew 22:10-14).

Total surrender is the only means of eternal security. The time of salvation begins with total surrender.

You may not have lived in total surrender to the Man of Truth up to this point, but you can come into the House of Truth today. After all, it is how you end that determines if you are one of the chosen few.

Come to the Man of Truth in total surrender because you believe that the Father of Truth raised him from the dead (Romans 10:9). Then you will be able to answer the call to come out of darkness and live in His marvelous light (1 Peter 2:9).

Come into the House of Truth!

Holy Spirit Relational Experiences

noreply@blogger.com (The House Of Truth) — Thu, 23 May 2024 01:26:00 +0000

What experiences come from the Spirit of Truth?

Lately, I came across several different groups of people arguing over what experiences were and were not from the Spirit of Truth (Ruach HaQodesh aka The Holy Spirit aka The Holy Ghost). The people on the various sides of this were basically the same in the defense of their position - it was based on what they had been taught by someone else.

Each group gave scant - if any - scripture to back up their positions. The scripture that they did give was almost aways taken out of context.

It was foolish of them to argue about something when they had not investigated the matter for themselves first (Proverbs 18:13). It is fitting for the Children of the King to spend the time to search out what the Father of Truth has placed in His Word for themselves (Proverbs 25:2).

The Book of Truth should be their ultimate source for determining this and many other matters. The experiences that come from the Spirit of Truth are plain to see when we rightly divide the Word of Truth.

So, I am going to show from scripture what experiences come from the Spirit of Truth. I encourage everyone to not just take my word for it, but to be like the Bereans who were more noble for searching the scriptures for themselves to verify what Paul the Jew (Shaul aka Saul aka Paulus aka The Apostle Paul) told them about the Man of Truth (Yeshua HaMashiach aka Jesus Christ) (Acts 17:10-11).

So, I am providing scripture that shows each of my points. I am even providing links to make it easy for you to see for yourself.

I am also providing links to allow you to see the original language where appropriate as well. These links will take you to tools to let you verify each word for yourself.

I encourage you to investigate everything I say thoroughly. The links are provided to make that easier, but please delve deeper that what they provide if you are still unsure.

We will begin with the Greek words used to describe these experiences.

There are five Greek words used to describe these experiences. Three of those are related, although they have very different meanings.

They are often translated into English as words that are similar in meaning like fill, filled, and full. Sometimes, two of these Greek words are translated into the same English word in different places.

So if we examine the various passages about the Spirit of Truth that these English words occur in, then we will come to conflicting and confusing conclusions. However, if we examine the various passages about the Spirit of Truth based on which Greek word is used, then these conflicts disappear and so does the confusion.

Therefore, we will identify each Greek word and define it according to how it was used in Greek literature at the time that the Renewed Covenant (B'rit Chadashah aka The New Testament) was written. Then we look at the result that occurs in each passage where that Greek word is used in connection with Spirit of Truth.

The first of these Greek words is “Oikeo”.

“Oikeo” means “to dwell”. It is used in ancient Greek literature of a woman coming to dwell in the house of her husband when she is married.

In the Renewed Covenant it is either suffixed by or followed by the Greek word “en”, which means “in” in English. So, the compound word “Enoikeo” means “indwell” while the prepositional phrase ”Oikeo En” means “dwell in”.

So, both the compound word and the prepositional phrase express the same relationship. Therefore, we will look at passages that convey this relationship with the Spirit of Truth to determine the experience produced by that relationship.

This relationship is one that every Child of Truth must have (Romans 8:9). Their bodies will not be raised from the dead to eternal life without it (Romans 8:11).

This relationship causes the Children of Truth to be the temple of the Father of Truth (1 Corinthians 3:16). It causes them to be able to keep the good thing that was committed to them (2 Timothy 1:14).

Now we will look at this relationship in the context of the whole Book of Truth. That will clarify what experience is produced by that relationship.

The Children of Truth must be born again through the Spirit of Truth (John 3:5-8). They are born of the seed of the Father of Truth when this happens (1 Peter 1:23).

The Man of Truth spoke of the Spirit of Truth flowing out of the Children of Truth, but this could not happen until after his resurrection (John 7:38-39). He told them at the last supper that the Spirit of Truth had been with them but would later be in them (John 14:17).

So after his resurrection, the Man of Truth breathed on the Children of Truth and they received the Spirit of Truth (John 20:22). It is receiving the Spirit of Truth that causes people to be adopted into the family of the Father of Truth (Romans 8:15).

So, this relationship produces adoption into the family of the Father of Truth. This adoption causes the Children of Truth to live for Him in this present world and will cause them to live with Him in the world to come.

The second of these Greek words is “Baptizo”.

“Baptizo” means “to completely cover”. It is used in ancient Greek literature of sunken ships being submerged underwater and making pickles by cucumbers being immersed in vinegar.

English translations often retain an English form of the Greek word such as “baptized”, but a word like “immersed” or “submerged” would better convey the literal meaning. So, when you see a word like “baptized” remember that it means “completely covered”.

So, the relationship expressed by this word is being completely covered on the outside by the Spirit of Truth. Therefore, we will look at passages that convey this relationship with the Spirit of Truth to determine the experience produced by that relationship.

Just as John the Baptist (Yochanon the Mikveh Man) immersed people in water, so also would the Man of Truth completely cover people in the Spirit of Truth (Matthew 3:11). The Man of Truth is the only one who can do this (Mark 1:8).

This is because the Man of Truth was greater than John the Baptist (Luke 3:16). The Spirit of Truth rested on him after he was completely covered in water by John the Baptist to show that the Man of Truth would be the only one that could completely cover people in the Spirit of Truth (John 1:33).

So right before returning to Heaven, the Man of Truth told his disciples that they would soon be completely covered in the Spirit of Truth just as people had been completely covered in water by John the Baptist (Acts 1:5). Years later, Peter the Jew (Sh’mon aka Simon aka Simeon aka Cephas aka The Apostle Peter) remembered these words when Cornelius had the same experience (Acts 11:16).

Then Paul the Jew wrote this about the importance of being completely covered in the Spirit of Truth: “Yet as we are united as one in being covered completely in the Spirit of Truth, all are united as one united as one in being completely covered in the body” (1 Corinthians 12:13). This is not how the first part of this verse is usually translated, but it is what it literally says.

The Greek word “eis” that appears in this verse three times is the word used in the Septuagint for the Hebrew word “echad” – which means “united as one”. It is also worth noting that “eis” appears only once concerning being completely covered in the Spirit of Truth but twice in a row concerning being completely covered in the body.

This doubling indicates that being completely covered in the body (of Messiah) is much more important than being completely covered in the Spirit of Truth. So, being part of the family of the Father of Truth by the Spirit of Truth dwelling on the inside is much more important than being completely covered in the Spirit of Truth on the outside. It is like how drinking water is more important than bathing.

The Apostles of Truth received the indwelling of the Spirit of Truth after the resurrection of the Man of Truth but had to wait until after the Man of Truth returned to Heaven to be completely covered in the Spirit of Truth. It should be obvious that these are two different relationships.

Now we will look at this relationship in the context of the whole Book of Truth. That will clarify what experience is produced by that relationship.

The Man of Truth told his disciples that being completely covered in the Spirit of Truth after he returned to Heaven was the promise of the Father of Truth that they were to wait in Jerusalem for (Acts 1:4-5). Their wait was over at Pentecost when the Spirit of Truth caused them to speak in languages that they did not know but other people understood (Acts 2:4-11).

Peter the Jew told those who witnessed this, that it was proof the Spirit of Truth had been poured out on the disciples of the Man of Truth as foretold by Joel the Prophet of Truth (Acts 2:12-18). He told them that if they would repent and be completely covered in water to show their faith in the Man of Truth, then they too would receive the gift of the Spirit of Truth that had been promised by the Father of Truth (Acts 2:38-39).

Later, the Spirit of Truth began dwelling in people at Samaria after they had come to believe as evidenced by being completely covered in water to show their faith in the Man of Truth (Acts 8:12-13). Yet, Peter the Jew and John the Jew (Yochanon ben Zebedee aka John the son of Zebedee aka The Apostle John) were sent to Samaria to lay hands upon these new believers, so they could receive the Spirit of Truth (Acts 8:14-15).

The Spirit of Truth had not rained down upon any of these new believers when they had been completely covered in water, but this happened when these apostles laid their hands on them (Acts 8:16-17). Simon the Samaritan saw proof that these believers had received the Spirit of Truth outwardly as well as inwardly when this happened (Acts 8:18-19).

After that, the Spirit of Truth rained down on Cornelius and the other Gentiles when they believed (Acts 10:44). Peter the Jew and the Jews with him were convinced these Gentiles had received the gift of being completely covered in the Spirit of Truth (Acts 10:45).

The proof of this was that these Gentiles were speaking in languages that they did not know (Acts 10:46). So, these Gentiles were then completely covered in water to show their faith in the Man of Truth (Acts 10:47-48).

When the Spirit of Truth rained down on the Gentiles, Peter the Jew remembered that the Man of Truth had said that believers would be completely covered in the Spirit of Truth just as John the Baptist had completely covered people in water (Acts 11:15-16). The Father of Truth had given the Gentiles the same gift of being completely covered in the Spirit of Truth to show that Gentiles had also been given the opportunity to come into the House of Truth (Acts 11:17-18).

Years later, Paul the Jew met disciples who had been completely covered in water by John the Baptist but had not received the Spirit of Truth (Acts 19:1-3). So, he told them about the Man of Truth and then completely covered them in water in the name of the Man of Truth (Acts 19:4-5). After that, when he laid hands on them the Spirit of Truth rained down on them and they began speaking languages that they did not know (Acts 19:6).

Paul the Jew later wrote that believers speaking in languages that they did not know when only other believers were present did not help anyone unless someone could interpret what they said (1 Corinthians 14:2-5). He said that believers have to pray for an interpretation so they will understand what they said after they spoke in a language that they do not know (1 Corinthians 14:13-14).

Paul the Jew explained that he would pray and sing with the Spirit of Truth in languages he did not know, but he would also do these things in languages that he understood (1 Corinthians 14:15). He said that believers must do these things in a language that the hearers understand for the benefit of the hearers (1 Corinthians 14:16-17). So, even though he spoke in languages that he did not know more often than the entire congregation, he spoke in languages that the congregation understood when he was among them (1 Corinthians 14:18-19).

Paul the Jew explained that believers speaking in languages that they did not know was foretold in the Law of Truth (Torah aka The Law) as a sign to those who did not yet believe the Good News that it was from the Father of Truth (1 Corinthians 14:21-22). However, if the entire congregation spoke in languages that neither they nor the hearers understood, then those who had not yet believed the Good News would think that they were crazy (1 Corinthians 14:23).

Paul the Jew explained that for this reason, only two or three believers were to speak in languages that they did not know in the congregation one at a time while another interpreted what they said (1 Corinthians 14:27). If there was no one that could interpret in the congregation, then they were to wait until they were not in the congregation to speak to the Father of Truth in languages that they did not know (1 Corinthians 14:28). He concluded that people were not to be forbidden from speaking in languages that they did not know in the congregation, but it must be done in a decent and orderly manner (1 Corinthians 14:39-40).

Paul the Jew first explained how the Spirit of Truth dwelling in believers was much more important than the Spirit of Truth completely covering them. Later, he explained to this same congregation about believers speaking in languages that they did not know.

When believers are covered completely in the Spirit of Truth, they might even speak in groanings that are not even a language, but the Spirit of Truth understands the meaning of these groanings (Romans 8:26-27). They might even speak in the language of angels instead of human language that they do not know (1 Corinthians 13:1).

So, this relationship produces believers speaking in languages that they do not know. This is the sound of power that is so important that the Father of Truth has provided five ways to start this fire.

The third of these Greek words is “Pimplemi”.

“Pimplemi” means “to mostly fill”. It is used in ancient Greek literature of filling a glass to a little below the brim.

So, the relationship expressed by this word is being mostly filled with the Spirit of Truth. Therefore, we will look at passages that convey this relationship with the Spirit of Truth to determine the experience produced by that relationship.

John the Baptist was mostly filled with Spirit of Truth before birth (Luke 1:15). His mother Elizabeth also became mostly filled with the Spirit of Truth when Mary the wife of Joseph came to visit her (Luke 1:41). His father Zacharias the Priest of Truth also became mostly filled with the Spirit of Truth after he was born (Luke 1:67).

The believers at Pentecost were mostly filled with the Spirit of Truth as well as being covered in the Spirit of Truth as proved by speaking in languages that they did not know (Acts 2:4). Peter the Jew was again mostly filled with the Spirit of Truth when asked by what power or name that the lame man at the gate of the Temple had been healed (Acts 4:8). After that, the believers that had been mostly filled at Pentecost were again mostly filled with the Spirit of Truth along with the other believers when they all congregated together (Acts 4:31).

Later, Paul the Jew was mostly filled with the Spirit of Truth when Ananias the Jew laid hands upon him to end his blindness (Acts 9:17). Thirteen years after that, he was once again mostly filled with the Spirit of Truth when he stood against Elymas the Sorcerer (Acts 13:9).

So, people were able to be mostly filled with the Spirit of Truth before the Man of Truth was even born. The Spirit of Truth dwelling in people or completely covering them was not possible until after his resurrection.

Also, the same believer can be mostly filled with the Spirit of Truth more than once and on different occasions. The indwelling of the Spirit of Truth only happens once at the time someone is born again, and people are only completely covered in the Spirit of Truth once - being able to speak in languages that they do not know after that.

These difference should make one thing clear: A person being mostly filled with Spirit of Truth is not the same as the Spirit of Truth dwelling in a person nor the same as a person being covered with the Spirit of Truth.

Now we will look at this relationship in the context of the whole Book of Truth. That will clarify what experience is produced by that relationship.

This relationship caused John the Baptist to have the boldness of Elijah (Eliyahu) the Prophet of Truth to prepare people for the Messiah of Israel (Luke 1:16-17). It caused his mother to boldly prophesy that Mary the wife of Joseph was pregnant with the Messiah of Israel (Luke 1:42-43).

This relationship caused Zechariah the Priest of Truth to boldly prophesy that the God of Israel was coming to visit the people of Israel as the son of David – the Messiah of Israel (Luke 1:67-69). It caused him to boldly proclaim that his son John the Baptist would prepare the people of Israel to hear the Messiah of Israel (Luke 1:76-79).

This relationship caused Peter the Jew to raise his voice and boldly tell the crowd that the believers speaking in languages that they did not know was the sign of salvation predicted by Joel the Prophet of Truth (Acts 2:14-21). It caused him to boldly tell the crowd that they had killed the son of David – the Messiah of Israel – but the Father of Truth raised the Man of Truth from the dead as foretold by King David (Acts 2:22-32).

This relationship caused Peter the Jew to boldly tell the crowd the Man of Truth had returned to Heaven as King David had foretold and had rained down the Spirit of Truth to show that the Father of Truth had made him absolute ruler of the human race (Acts 2:33-36). It caused him to boldly tell the crowd to repent and they would also be saved as well as have the Spirit of Truth rained down on them (Acts 2:37-40).

This relationship caused Peter the Jew to boldly answer the High Priests and those with him that they had killed the Messiah of Israel (Acts 4:9-13). It caused the entire assembly to speak the Word of Truth with the boldness that they had prayed for (Acts 4:29-31).

This relationship caused Paul the Jew to boldly preach the Man of Truth in the synagogues of Damascus instead of destroying his disciples (Acts 9:20-21). It caused him to boldly dispute with the Greek-speaking Jews in Jerusalem (Acts 9:26-29).

This relationship caused Paul the Jew to boldly confront Elymas the Sorcerer years later (Acts 13:10-11). It caused him to boldly rebuke those Jews who reject the Man of Truth and tell them that he had been commissioned to cause the Good News to be preached to the Gentiles throughout the entire Earth (Acts 13:45-47).

So, this relationship produces boldness in telling people about the Man of Truth. This boldness can lessen over time, so people sometimes need to be mostly filled again with the Spirit of Truth just like they need to drink water again after the refreshment has lessened.

The fourth of these Greek words is “Pleroo”.

“Pleroo” means “to fill completely”. It is used in ancient Greek literature of filling a glass with wine to the point where it cannot hold another drop.

So, the relationship expressed by this word is someone being filled completely with the Spirit of Truth. Therefore, we will look at passages that convey this relationship with the Spirit of Truth to determine the experience produced by that relationship.

The believers in the house at Jerusalem were filled completely with the Spirit of Truth (Acts 2:2). In like manner, the believers in Iconium were filled completely with the Spirit of Truth (Act 13:52).

Paul the Jew desired the believers in Rome to be filled completely with the Spirit of Truth (Romans 15:13). He also desired that the believers in Ephesus to be filled completely with the Spirit of Truth (Ephesians 3:19). He said that they should do this instead of getting drunk on wine (Ephesians 5:18).

So, filling completely is not the same as mostly filling. Filling completely leaves no room for more, while mostly filling leaves room for a little more.

Now we will look at this relationship in the context of the whole Book of Truth. That will clarify what experience is produced by that relationship.

When some mockers saw the believers filled completely with the Spirit of Truth in Jerusalem, they thought that those believers had to be drunk on wine (Acts 2:13). However, Peter the Jew told the mockers that these believers were not drunk on wine as they thought, but what they saw came from the Spirit of Truth (Acts 2:14-17).

The believers filled completely with the Spirit of Truth in Iconium became filled completely with joy (Act 13:52). Also the believers that filled completely with the Spirit of Truth in Rome became filled completely with peace (Romans 15:13). Moreover, the believers filled completely with the Spirit of Truth in Ephesus became filled completely with love (Ephesians 3:16-19).

So, Paul the Jew told those in Ephesus not to be unwise by getting drunk on wine, but to live in line with the will of the Father of Truth by being filled completely with the Spirit of Truth (Ephesians 5:18-19). Then the Spirit of Truth would cause them to break out in singing (Ephesians 5:20).

In order to understand this correctly, we have to look at what Ephesians 5:18 literally says – even though not usually translated this way. It literally says, “And be drunk – not drunk on wine in which is unsavedness – but be filled completely in the Spirit”. So, being filled completely with the Spirit of Truth leads to being drunk on the Spirit of Truth.

Indeed, there are some similarities on the effect on behavior of both being drunk on the Spirit of Truth and being drunk on wine. This is why the mockers thought that the believers in Jerusalem were drunk on wine.

When some people are drunk on wine they are overcome with joy like the believers in Iconium. Others become peaceful without concern about anything like the believers in Rome. Yet others just go around telling everyone that they love them like the believers in Ephesus.

This effects their behavior in other ways as well. They do things like breaking out in singing like Paul the Jew told the believers in Ephesus.

Also, since Paul the Jew told the believers in Ephesus to get drunk on the Spirit of Truth instead of getting drunk on wine, then believers must be able to choose when to do this. That is another way that being drunk on the Spirit of Truth is like being drunk on wine.

However, being drunk on the Spirit of Truth is in line with the will of the Father of Truth while being drunk on wine is contrary to His will. People who are drunk on the Spirit of Truth will never do stupid things to endanger themselves or others like walking in front of traffic on a busy highway at night or sinful things like engaging in sex with people that are not their spouse.

So, this relationship produces behavior similar to being drunk. Yet this behavior will never include foolish or sinful things that the unsaved do when they who get drunk on wine.

The last of these Greek words is “Pleres”.

“Pleres” means “completely full”. It is used in ancient Greek literature of something being so completely full that there is no room left.

So, the relationship expressed by this word is someone being completely full of the Spirit of Truth. Therefore, we will look at passages that convey this relationship with the Spirit of Truth to determine the experience produced by that relationship.

The Man of Truth was completely full of the Spirit of Truth when he was led into the wilderness (Luke 4:1). Also those who distributed the food after the Man of Truth returned to Heaven had to be completely full of the Spirit of Truth (Acts 6:3).

Steven the Jew was one of those who were completely full of the Spirit of Truth (Acts 6:5). He was completely full of the Spirit of Truth when he saw the glory of the Father of Truth (Acts 7:55).

Barnabas the Jew (Levi) was also completely full of the Spirit of Truth years later (Acts 11:24).

So, the Spirit of Truth filling completely a believer is not the same as a believer being completely full of the Spirit of Truth. It is like the difference between someone growing up and someone being a grown up.

Now we will look at this relationship in the context of the whole Book of Truth. That will clarify what experience is produced by that relationship.

After the Man of Truth returned from the wilderness, he was full of the power of the Spirit of Truth (Luke 4:14). Not long after that, he demonstrated power to confirm his message by casting a demon out of a man (Luke 4:31-36).

Stephen the Jew was also full of power to do signs and wonders to confirm the message about the Man of Truth (Acts 6:8). Afterwards, he saw the Man of Truth standing at the right hand of the Father of Truth (Acts 7:55).

Barnabas the Jew caused much people to come to the Man of Truth and sought out Paul to help him in Antioch (Acts 11:24-26). He also did signs and wonders to confirm the Good News about the Man of Truth (Acts 15:12).

So, this relationship produces the power to do signs and wonders. This power confirms the Good News about the Man of Truth.

So, let us review all five Spirit of Truth relationships and the experiences they produce.

All believers have the Spirit of Truth dwelling on the inside. This happens when they are born-again and causes them to be adopted into the family of the Father of Truth.

Some believers are completely covered on the outside by the Spirit of Truth. When this happens they begin speaking in a language that they do not know – human, angel, or one that only the Father of Truth understands.

Some believers are mostly filled with the Spirit of Truth. When this happens they become bold beyond their own ability in telling people about the Man of Truth.

Some believers are filled completely with the Spirit of Truth. When this happens they behave similarly to someone who is drunk on wine – but without doing anything stupid or sinful.

Some believers are completely full of the Spirit of Truth. When this happens they are full of the power of the Spirit of Truth to perform signs and wonders to confirm the Good News about the Man of Truth.

These things are for everyone who comes into the House of Truth (Acts 2:38-39). So, surrender control of everything to the Man of Truth because you believe that his Father raised him from the dead (Romans 10:9).

Come into the House of Truth!